The Amazing Son In Law

Charlie smiled slightly, "Mr. Lombardo is really too polite."

He turned around, looked at Angela with a shocked and stunned expression and said, "Miss Angela, I’m still with you. Can we take the car?"

Angela couldn’t digest what had just happened, so she seemed a little sluggish.

Seeing that Angela did not speak, Gerard hurriedly said, "Angela! Mr. Wade is talking to you, why don’t you answer?"

Angela came back to her senses, stroked the hair between her temples in a panic and replied to Charlie "Yes…"

Charlie nodded and turned to Wesley "Wesley, I’ll go first, I’ll leave it to you here."

Wesley cupped his hands and said, "Okay, Mr. Wade, I'll deal with the aftermath."

Charlie turned to look at Jairo and said lightly, "Sect Master Jairo, I’m leaving, do you want to make a statement?"

Jairo, who was kneeling on the ground, hurriedly leaned over, without raising his head, he respectfully said, "I will respectfully send Mr. Wade off!"

Charlie waved his hand "What you did is wrong, I told you just now what to do."

Jairo trembled and quickly barked a few times "Bow… Bow Bow…"

Charlie nodded "Mr. Jairo really is really up to date. It seems that it is no accident that you can get into today’s position."

Seeing that Charlie was about to leave, Coach Lin, who had been kneeling on the ground, drummed with courage, blurted out "Mr. Wade… I dare to ask you to allow me to return to the Dragon Temple… I must be loyal to the Dragon Temple! I will never violate any regulations of the Dragon Temple!"

Charlie glanced at him and said lightly "You were willing to fall and help bad people to abuse others, you see that I didn’t teach you a lesson for the sake of your association with Dragon Temple and it is already a favor to you outside the law, how can I allow you to return to Dragon Temple?"

Coach Lin lowered his head in shame, not knowing what to say for a while.

Charlie remembered something and said, "Well, it just so happens that you and this group of Four Dragons children are going to Syria to provide assistance and help in construction and you are their coach, this time you will continue to be their discipline and you will take good care of this group, If your performance is good enough, I can consider letting you return to the Dragon Temple."

Coach Lin gratefully said, "Thank you, Mr. Wade! Thank you, Mr. Wade!"

Charlie didn’t look at him again, but remembered something and said to Wesley, "Wesley, call Miss Joules and tell her that she can let him go."

Wesley nodded immediately and respectfully said "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will inform Miss Joules."

Wesley knew what Charlie meant, what he meant was that by informing Michaela that Hogan could be sent back from the United States.

Before, the matter of Hogan’s repatriation had been under pressure and could not enter the formal process, as Michaela was behind it. Moreover, at a level that Gerard could not touch, so he did not realize that, there was the control of the newly promoted Joules Family head behind this matter.

If the United States sends Hogan back to Hong Kong tonight, he will be there almost tomorrow afternoon.

As for Charlie’s words to Wesley, neither Gerard nor Angela could hear the metaphor.

After instructing Wesley, Charlie said to Angela, "Miss Angela, please."

Angela nodded nervously and then followed Charlie out.

Gerard followed behind the two, his face was full of excited smiles.

Although he still doesn’t know what Charlie’s identity is, he is already happy when he sees Charlie and his daughter walking so close.

Before that, he just wanted his daughter to be the carrot that attracts the donkey.

But now, in his eyes, Charlie is no longer a donkey, but a super boss, someone who is like a god descended to the earth and his body is full of the breath of a strong man.

Now, he can’t wait for Charlie to grab Angela and take a bite of the carrot.

As long as he swallows the carrot, he will really have a backer in the future!

In fact, Gerard is very rich in Hong Kong, but he is not a top performer.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but sigh in his heart, "In this place in Hong Kong, if you want to be at the top, you must not only have money but also authority! If you only have money and don’t have enough authority, you will often bring disaster. It’s as if the Lee family was the absolute richest in Hong Kong back then, so powerful, but there are still people who dare to kidnap their eldest son! It’s the same with me! Although I’m about to become the richest man in Hong Kong now, in the face of people like Jairo, I still have no absolute influence. If Jairo wants to fight with me, I’ll still be frightened and I can only find someone to make peace, or spend money to settle things. It’s like when I first came here today, I could only grit my teeth and promise to give him five million dollars and take my daughter away… But… it was obviously his grandson who provoked my daughter, but I had to pay five million dollars in compensation. This is the biggest drawback of only having money but no power! If I could have a backer like Charlie, it would be completely different! What is this Charlie? He has the entire Dragon Temple. The real Master! If I have a relationship with him, it’s best to make him Angela’s boyfriend, then will I be walking sideways in Hong Kong? I’m afraid it’s not just Hong Kong…I can walk proudly all over the world!"

At this point, Gerard was so excited that he couldn’t add more.

Outside the door of the Inspur club, in addition to Angela’s Tesla, there are several Rolls Royces, two of which are the cars of Gerard and his entourage.

His entourage was still waiting by the side of the car at this time.

Seeing him coming out, he immediately said respectfully "Master, Miss!"

"You bastards!" Gerard suddenly turned his face and scolded several people "Why don’t you say hello to Mr. Wade?"

They said to Charlie, "Hello, Mr. Wade…"

Charlie thought it was funny, but he still nodded politely as a response.

At this time, Gerard said to Charlie with a flattering face "Mr. Wade, since you want to take Angela’s car, then I will not follow you to cause trouble."

Angela saw her father’s flattering appearance, although she had opinions in her heart, she did not show them off.

So, she handed the car key to Charlie and said, "Mr. Wade, come and drive, I’m a little tired and may not be able to drive."

Angela didn’t put on airs deliberately, but what happened just now, it all made her too nervous, her heart rate is still very fast and her whole body is a little weak, she really dares not drive.

Charlie also understood her situation very well and took the car keys.

Unexpectedly, Gerard said with a reproachful look "Angela! How can you order Mr. Wade! Don’t forget that Mr. Wade is a guest of our family!"

Charlie immediately said "Mr. Lombardo, this is not a big deal, it is fine."

When Gerard saw that Charlie seemed to be defending Angela, he immediately smiled and said happily "Yes, yes, yes! Mr. Wade, what you say is right, it’s my fault."

He hurriedly said to his daughter, "Angela, it was your father who was wrong just now, you must not have the same knowledge as your father. If you are tired, take a good rest in the co-pilot, Mr. Wade will definitely take care of you."

Angela didn’t like her father’s face very much, so she walked to the car without looking back, opened the car door and got into the co-pilot seat.

Charlie looked at Gerard and said, "Mr. Lombardo, let’s go."

"Okay!" Gerard said with a smile "Mr. Wade, please you first!"

Charlie sat in the Tesla and started the car to drive it.

At this time, Angela, who was beside him, looked at him and asked seriously, "Charlie, who are you?"

"Who am I?"

Charlie smiled and said indifferently while driving "I said, my name is Charlie Wade, twenty-eight years old, from the mainland."

Angela asked "Aren’t you an assistant of BAIT Shipping? If you are only an assistant of BAIT Shipping, why is the entire Dragon Temple yours?"

Charlie looked ahead and while steering the vehicle to turn left, he said casually "The Dragon Temple, it was not created by me, nor was it purchased by me, but I was kind to Wesley Drake, the Master of the Dragon Temple, so he voluntarily made the entire Dragon Temple’s allegiance to me."

He paused, then resumed after a while, "As for the assistant of BAIT Shipping, I’m just making a friendly cameo. Your family also works in shipping. You should have heard from your father, that BAIT Shipping has the close cooperation of Dragon Temple in the aspect of an armed escort, so Shipping safety is the number one priority in the world and this is what I am doing."

Angela asked inexplicably "Wesley is the Master of the Dragon Temple, if they want people’s money, how can he owe you kindness?"

Charlie smiled and said, "It may be inconvenient to elaborate on this matter, but this is indeed the case."

Angela asked again, "Then what are you doing here in Hong Kong? I don’t believe you have such a big background and you will come here specifically to discuss cooperation with my father."

Charlie said with a smile, "Didn’t I tell you? I’m here to preside over a matter of justice."

Angela asked, "What matter of justice? Why would you need to come and preside in person?"

Charlie thought about it and said, "The other party was a friend of my father’s before his death and he encountered some unfair things, so I came to Hong Kong to help him find justice."

He didn’t wait for Angela to ask and continued "If you want to ask me what kind of justice I preside, then I may not be able to tell you for the time being, what I can tell you is that this matter will soon be in the light, when this matter is over, I will leave Hong Kong and it should not have much impact on your life."

When Charlie said these words, he had already made a plan in his heart.

Although Gerard is indeed not a good person and has broken his promise to his father, he does have a good daughter.

Therefore, looking at Angela’s face, he did not intend to punish Gerard too severely.

However, all of this must be based on the successful resolution of all of Uncle Hogan’s crises.

Let him live in Hong Kong with integrity, let him and his family not be threatened by anyone and let all the so-called bosses in Hong Kong, including Gerard, respect him.

To achieve this and then give Gerard appropriate punishment, in Charlie’s view, it is a satisfactory solution.

In fact, after shocking Jairo and Herman just now in the Inspur club, Charlie wanted to turn around and ask Gerard if he still remembered the promise he made to his father back then.

But when the words came to his lips, Charlie held back.

And the reason why he didn’t disclose his identity directly to Gerard today is that he didn’t want Angela to know that he came this time to teach her father a lesson.

Even if Gerard is a bastard, he is still Angela’s father and although she has always been full of grudges against Gerard on the surface, Charlie can see that she still has a deep father-daughter relationship with Gerard in her heart.

Gerard can buy an entire street for her and lose money to let her, who lost her mother, restore her childhood memories and dare to go to a nightclub for her to negotiate with Jairo.This shows that Gerard attaches great importance to this daughter.

Therefore, Charlie’s view of Gerard has changed somewhat and he also intends to avoid Angela as much as possible when dealing with Gerard.

At this time, Angela looked at Charlie and asked, "Why did you want to contact my father when you came to preside over justice? Your so-called cooperation should be false, right?"

Charlie shrugged his shoulders "It’s not necessarily fake to talk about cooperation. The rapid expansion of BAIT Shipping’s strength does have a great demand for increasing its capacity. Although the shipping company under your father has a certain capacity, it cannot be converting 100% of the transportation capacity into income, so the cooperation between the two parties on this basis can be regarded as not complementary advantageous, but it is actually a win-win situation."

Angela hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then the justice you are to preside over, is it related to my dad?"

Charlie didn’t want to deceive her anymore, so he simply shook his head "This, I have no comment for now."

Angela seemed to have noticed something, she looked at him and pleaded, "Charlie, it hasn’t been long since I met you, I must be soft-spoken in front of you, but I still want to ask you, if this justice has something to do with my dad, please try not to embarrass him too much…"

Charlie looked at her full of pleading eyes, his heart for no reason felt a burst of distress. So, he smiled slightly and asked, "Actually, your relationship with him is quite deep, isn’t it?"

"Yes…" Angela nodded and said seriously "Although he did something bad to my mother, he was right. My sister and I have always been very dedicated. He is… just too good-faced… In front of his daughter, he’s unwilling to admit that he has done something wrong, so he will only try his best to make up for it with actions or materials. I’ve seen it in his eyes until I grew up…"

She murmured with reddish eyes "It’s just that my character is somewhat similar to him and I don’t want to admit in front of him that I have forgiven him, so I still won’t give him any good looks…"

Charlie nodded slightly when he heard this and said seriously, "Don’t worry, I promise you."

"Thank you, Charlie…" Angela breathed a sigh of relief. Her subconscious has already realized that the justice that Charlie is going to preside is 80% related to her father.

And the strength that Charlie showed in the nightclub just now was too amazing, so she knew very well that once he couldn’t get through with her father, there would be no possibility for her to resist.

Therefore, she can only ask Charlie to promise herself first, not to embarrass him too much, as long as Charlie gives this promise, this matter is really related to her father, then she believes that Charlie will also raise his hand to her father.

At this time, she recalled what Charlie had just said and suddenly felt a little disappointed.

She asked, "Are you going to leave Hong Kong after you have done what you are going to do?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded. Nodding his head, he said, "I’ll leave after I’ve dealt with this matter."

She hurriedly asked, "How long will it take to deal with it?"

"Soon." Charlie said casually "The sooner is a day or two. If it goes the slower way. Two or three days."

"So soon…"

The loss in Angela’s heart was instantly magnified infinitely.

She didn’t know why, but she only saw Charlie for the first time today and when she heard that he was leaving soon, she felt a strong reluctance in her heart.

However, she also knew that she and Charlie had only just met and even if she was really reluctant to part, she shouldn’t show this reluctance, so she pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile "The time is so rushed. Just tell me where you want to go and I’ll help you arrange the itinerary."

Charlie smiled, "I’m not here to travel, so I don’t have any place to go."

He suddenly thought of something, he said, "Oh, by the way, Miss Angela, before I leave, please invite me to your snack street for a meal!"

When Angela heard Charlie’s words, the feeling of reluctance in her heart was even stronger.

She pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile "Okay, then I’ll take you there tomorrow night."

She suddenly found that she and Charlie seemed to have no topic of conversation.

She didn’t dare to ask about the previous topic, but now, she doesn’t know what to talk about. In fact, she wanted to ask him a lot more, such as where he was from on the Mainland? Did he get married at the age of 28, or does he have a girlfriend who he is dating?

Or, ask him if he would like to spend more days in Hong Kong, because she still has a lot of places that she has never shared with others and she wants to take Charlie for a walk, take a look and taste every snack.

However, none of these questions was something she dared to ask.

First of all, she didn’t dare to ask and secondly, she didn’t dare to hear Charlie’s answer.

So inside the car suddenly it was silent.

It was a rainy day in Hong Kong and when the car was halfway through, raindrops began to fall from the sky.

Angela, who was still peeking at Charlie from the corner of her eye, looked at the raindrops on the car window and was a little lost.

Charlie looked at the car and glanced at her from the corner of his eye from time to time.

Seeing her absent-mindedness, he subconsciously asked, "What are you thinking about?"

"Ah?" Angela suddenly came back to her senses and straightened her soft hair. Smiled at him and whispered "Nothing, I’m watching the rain."

Charlie was very curious "What’s so good about rain, do you like rainy days?"

She shook her head "I don’t like it, I hate it when it’s raining."

Charlie smiled and said, "It’s raining in Hong Kong, it doesn’t seem to be very friendly to you who hates rain."

"Yeah." she pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. "A lot of bad things happen on a rainy day, it will make people more frustrated and then it will make people hate the rain."

Charlie seemed to have guessed something, nodded lightly and immediately changed the subject "By the way, Miss Angela, your doctorate is about to be completed, what are your plans after graduation?"

Angela was suddenly jumped by Charlie’s topic. After blinking for a while, she realized that he had changed the subject and definitely didn’t want to remind her of sad things, so she said with a smile, "I will graduate this summer and after graduation, I plan to follow the original plan. Make a plan to go to Africa, further expand the charity that I have been doing and then come back to find a job related to my major and continue to do some charity work within my ability while working."

Charlie asked curiously "Why are you still looking for a job? Wouldn’t it be better to go to your father’s company? You are the eldest daughter in the family and you will most likely inherit his business in the future."

Angela shook her head and smiled "I’m not very interested in his style and I have been studying Chinese until my Master’s and for a doctoral degree too and I don’t know anything about finance and economics, so I can’t do this kind of work at all."

She joked with some self-deprecation "Besides, you see how suitable I am for doing business, the snack street has a deficit of 200,000 every month that needs to be filled by my dad. If he really cedes the business to me, I’m afraid it won’t last long. In a short time, I will destroy the whole family property."

Charlie asked curiously, "Since how long have you bought it, the Snack Street?"

Angela thought for a while and said, "I have had it for more than ten years, I bought it in the year my father got married. It came down."

Charlie asked her "Do you know how much it cost when you bought it?"

"Forgot…" Angela said embarrassedly, "Actually, I was not sensitive to this aspect and I was not old at that time. It’s big, I just think I just wanted to keep that street, so I asked my dad to buy it, how much it cost, I really don’t know."

Charlie asked again, "Then how do you know that there is a deficit of 200,000 a month?"

"The manager told me." Angela said "Before I was an adult, my dad let people run this snack street. After I became an adult, he gave it to me to manage it, but I didn’t know how to manage it. I thought yes, it is nothing more than to ensure that everyone operates as usual and not to increase their rents. In addition, the general environment of the snack street is quite messy, especially the garbage and mice and cockroaches, so I asked the manager to arrange a special cleaning staff to help them every day. Everyone cleans up, cleans up garbage, catches mice and cockroaches…"

Angela added "Oh yes, before, I didn’t need to lose so much every month, but now most of the losses are because the labor price has been increasing. Cleaners cost more than 10,000 a month, so the deficit is increasing, from tens of thousands at the beginning to 200,000 now."

As soon as the voice fell, Angela said with a somewhat ashamed expression "Doing business like this, is it a failure to be like me?"

Charlie smiled and said "I don’t think so, your snack street is so prosperous and the appearance is so well maintained, I believe the price of land should have risen over the years. Maybe a little, maybe it has been turned over many times. As for the loss you mentioned, it is very likely that it is not even a fraction of the profit."

"Really…" Angela suddenly came back to her senses and suddenly said with some annoyance "You… that’s right… I haven’t thought about it for so many years… All I’ve been thinking about for so many years is that my dad’s business is getting bigger and bigger and he doesn’t care that the snack street loses so much every month, but I haven’t thought about it. The topic of the appreciation of land prices in the whole snack street…"

She couldn’t help but shake her head with a smile "I’m really insensitive to doing business, I belong to the hexagram of lack of talent…"

Charlie asked, "What about your sister? Is she talented in this area?"

"Yes." Angela nodded and said with a smile, "My sister is very good. She studied finance in the UK. Her biggest dream is to take father’s class, so in this regard it is very hard work."

Charlie smiled and said seriously "If you don’t like doing business, you can really choose the career you like."

He asked her, "What is the job you want to do most?"

Angela said seriously "The Chinese department is actually relatively narrow in terms of employment. In Hong Kong, the most common employment directions are similar to those in the mainland, which are civil servants? In addition, the media and schools are also two more common employment directions. If after you get a doctorate, being a teacher in a first-class university is actually a good development direction and I am inclined to this direction myself, to be honest."

Charlie asked in surprise, "Do you want to be a teacher?"

"Yes." Angela nodded and said very solemnly "Teaching and educating people is a very sacred thing in my mind. If I can become a university teacher in the future, I will be satisfied."

Charlie asked her with a smile "I heard that you want to stay at HKU to teach in the future?"

Angela was silent for a moment, shook her head gently and said, "After all, Hong Kong is too small, always staying here will feel a little bit like sitting and watching the sky."

She looked at Charlie and said in a ghostly manner "Actually… I want to go to the mainland to explore, I wonder if Mr. Wade welcomes me?"

"Going to the mainland?" Charlie looked at Angela in surprise and asked, "Aren’t you reluctant to leave Hong Kong?"

Angela said a little unnaturally "That was before… …Because I was still in school, I didn’t want to leave Hong Kong, but if I consider employment, there will be more room for development."

Charlie nodded lightly and said seriously "If you’re indeed interested in coming to the mainland, you can do that after completion of your studies, move around first, then choose a city you like and try to develop there. After all, you have a higher level of education and a good family. It will be very easy."

Angela hummed, wanting to ask which city he lives in, but she couldn’t get the words out of her mouth.

At this time, the rain was getting even stronger.

Angela’s phone rang suddenly and it received a push. She looked down at her phone and murmured, "The meteorological department said that there will be heavy rain tonight."

"Heavy rain…" Charlie smiled slightly, "It seems that the more than 100 children of Four Dragons, all have to brave the rain tonight at the stern of the ship."

At the same time, the Inspur club.

More than a hundred disciples of Four Dragons, escorted by the soldiers of the Dragon Temple, left the bar one after another and went to the port.

The construction of the new base of the Dragon Temple requires a large amount of low-level labor, so the young and dangerous people who have been prosperous in the underworld these years have become the best choice for now.

Moreover, the Dragon Temple, with three hundred to five hundred such laborers, is not enough to plug their teeth, so the more the better.

Jairo saw that his subordinates were all escorted out and he did not feel much sadness, but a strong sense of happiness flooded.

He sighed in his heart "I never dreamed that this Mr. Wade had such a big background… Fortunately, I survived, not only did I not have to go to Syria to work as a coolie, but I could continue to stay as Four Dragon’s boss… I must do it in the future. Stay low-key, low-key, low-key, don’t make similar mistakes…"

Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Herman and said coldly "Herman, I will limit you to tomorrow. Put one billion dollars in my account before it gets hacked, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"

Herman said with a sad face "Godfather… Are you still worried about me? Since I promised, I will definitely honor it. …"

Jairo said coldly, "I don’t dare to be your godfather, Herman! Starting from now, the relationship of godfather between you and me will end here, don’t mention it again!"

Herman said hurriedly, "Godfather, I didn’t offend you, godfather and I don’t want it to be like this, please don’t be angry with me, after all, I’m the worst one here."

Jairo said with a dark face "Damn, you’re not afraid I will beat you!"

After that, Jairo added "From tomorrow onwards, you and I should not have any contact other than to raise funds for the Dragon Temple and I will not ask you to do anything more. Divide the money and that’s it, now I fucking understand, what is money and what is not, this is not the most important thing to live well, so you better not let me see you again in the future."

Herman hurriedly said "Godfather, what you and I faced today is also a common misfortune, why do you have to turn against me…"

Jairo blurted out "I am different from you! I am now the fundraising manager of Dragon Temple! As long as I don’t cause trouble, Mr. Wade and Dragon Temple will be covering me! You are a fucking broom star, the farther away you are from me, the better!"

Herman was stunned and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it. Previously, his attitude towards Jairo was very much like a scumbag who he would kick away after playing with it.

It’s just that he has never found a reason or excuse to break up peacefully and has even been deliberately trying to get the man to speak first.

But he didn’t expect that when he really opened his mouth to say goodbye, he would feel so uncomfortable in his heart.

If he does not have this relationship with Jairo, he will have no backer in Hong Kong in the future and the two can be regarded as sharing wealth and woe.

The loss of ten billion US dollars in ten years has already been swallowed by Herman, so looking at Jairo now, on the contrary, he doesn’t think his previous behavior of asking him for money was too much.

Instead, he felt that the money he asked for, compared with Charlie, could be regarded as a cosmos-level great benevolent gesture.

Therefore, he actually hopes to warm up with Jairo’s group at this time of distress.

Unexpectedly, Jairo could not give him any room.

Herman was helpless, he could only sigh deeply and he felt extremely sad in his heart.

At this time, Jairo, who was beside him, seemed to be very disgusted with him and blurted out, "You have nothing to do here, why don’t you get out? Do you have to stand here with me for no reason?"

Herman sighed and looked at Calum, asking respectfully "Excuse me, can I go…"

Calum threw Dean who he was carrying on his shoulders in front of him and said coldly, "Take your son away."

Herman gave Dean a disgusted look, his whole body was out of breath.

This prodigal lost his 10 billion dollar fortune in one afternoon and he can not kill him on the spot.

Herman had the heart to cut off the father-son relationship with this kid immediately, just like Jairo didn’t want to see him, he didn’t want to see this prodigal son again.

So, he said angrily, "I don’t want this kid, just throw him to the side of the road to fend for himself!"

Calum asked back, "Are you telling me to do something?"

Herman waved his hand hurriedly "I dare not… I dare not…"

Calum said coldly, "If you still want this kid, take him away. If you don’t want him, I will send him to Syria. If you don’t speak, you will choose the latter by default. I’ll give you three seconds to think about it, one, two, three!"

Before Herman could react, Calum said, "Since you don’t want him, then our Dragon Temple reluctantly accepts it."

Herman was frightened. He immediately knelt down and begged "I want him! Besides, he is my son and I will take him away!"

Calum scolded "If you want to take him away, take him away! If you don’t get out within a minute. I'll send him to the boat!"

"I am going, I am going…" Herman nearly burst into tears, hastily carried Dean on his shoulders and stumbled out of the Club.

At this time, it was pouring rain at the entrance of the Club.

And because Herman followed Jairo’s car directly from Jairo’s home, he did not let the driver and entourage follow him.

Originally, what he thought was that Jairo, who always liked to get money from him, would definitely help him find his son and he would definitely arrange other things properly at that time.

He didn’t expect it to end like this in the end.

The helpless Herman could only stand on the side of the road and stopped a taxi and took Dean, who was unconscious, to the hospital in embarrassment.

When he arrived at the hospital after the emergency doctor’s diagnosis, it was confirmed that Dean was not having any life-threatening injuries.

This made Herman slightly relieved.

At this time, the doctor told him, "Mr. Stark, Young Master Stark is awake."

Herman hurriedly entered the ward, only to see Dean, who was lying on the bed with a bruised nose and a bruised face and cried and shouted, "Dad…, Dad…you must ask my godfather to help me breathe out, Dad!"

The doctor hurriedly said, "Master Stark, you have just woken up, you must not be so excited!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a black shadow flashing around him.

Immediately afterward, Herman jumped onto the bed like crazy, kicked Dean with his feet and scolded hysterically, "You bastard, you have hurt me and you have the guts to ask me to avenge you. Look, I won’t kill you today!"

Dean just woke up, full of pain and grievances all over his body.

Seeing that his father, he never dreamed that his own father would treat him as an enemy, who rushed up and kicked him violently!

He was in pain already and was kicked several times by Herman and with each kick, he was crying and shouting, "Dad, are you crazy… What are you beating me for… "

"What did I hit you for?" Herman scolded out of breath, "I hit you because you bastard hurt me!"

After that, Herman rode on Dean, grabbing the collar with one hand and holding the other collar with the other. He slapped him on the face and scolded "You bastard, you know that you will cause trouble to me! Sooner or later, I will be mad at you!"

Dean cried and shouted "Dad… What did I do wrong… I was beaten like this. It's fine if you don’t avenge me, but why do you still beat me…"

Herman was about to explode, but he didn’t dare to tell the real reason. He knows himself very well as a prodigal son. He likes to cause trouble for one thing and he has no ability to be a city man.

Therefore, he could only stare at Dean and said viciously "Listen to me! From now on, don’t mention your beatings, let alone try to get revenge on the other party, otherwise, I will kill you myself. I will keep you at home like a dog and never let you go out! Do you understand?"

Dean was frightened by his father’s fierce look. He had never seen his father look so vicious in his life.

Although he didn’t know why his father became like this, he also faintly realized that he might have caused a big disaster today, so he could only endure the grievance. Cried and nodded and said, "I understand Dad…"

Herman still couldn’t understand his resentment and slapped him hard in the face again and then said to the doctor, "From now on, don’t let him leave this ward for the next two weeks!"

The doctor nodded quickly.

Herman looked at Dean again, gritted his teeth and said, "Without my permission, if you dare to walk out of this ward for half a step, I won’t have you as my son. Just go as far as you can!"

Dean shivered in fright and quickly said "Dad, I want to see my mother… Can you let my mother come over?"

Herman scolded "Oh yeah, cry in front of your mother, you bastard."

At the same time.

When Charlie and Angela arrived at the Lombardo family’s mansion, Gerard, who had been following behind and also arrived at almost the same time.

Just when Charlie stopped the car and was about to unbuckle his seat belt and was about to get out of the car, Gerard got out of the car quickly, ran to Tesla and diligently opened the door for Charlie.

Charlie never expected that this old man could sprint so fast with such a fat body.

This is Gerard, who is already standing outside the door, smiling respectfully "Mr. Wade, please."

Charlie smiled slightly, "Mr. Lombardo is too polite."

Gerard said busily and attentively "I should be, I should be."

After speaking, he hurriedly asked Charlie "How was Mr. Wade’s meal at night? If you are not full, do you want to eat a late-night snack? I just asked the housekeeper to buy roast goose for you. Do you want to eat some? We can have two more drinks by the way."

Charlie smiled, "I thought Mr. Lombardo didn’t like roast goose."

Gerard blurted out "I like it, I like it very much!"

Charlie nodded and said, "Mr. Lombardo, don’t have to worry so much, Miss Angela took me to eat very well at night and I can’t eat supper anymore and it’s not early today, what are we going to do so fast, we can do it tomorrow. I will come to your company to talk more."

Gerard waved his hand and said, "It’s all right, you can chat anytime you want to cooperate. I’ll let Angela show you around tomorrow. You young people must have more common topics together."

He then hurriedly asked Angela "Angela, it should be fine for you tomorrow, right? If you have nothing to do, continue to accompany Mr. Wade."

At this point, Charlie said directly, "Miss Angela will have a charity sale in Milton Hall Commercial street tomorrow, so I won’t waste her time…"

Angela felt a little disappointed. In fact, she really wanted to say that about the charity sale, she could talk to her classmates without having to go.

However, Charlie said so and she couldn’t refute it with the cheek, so she could only nod her head and said, "Dad, I have something to do in Milton Hall tomorrow. After that, I will take Mr. Wade to dinner and you can talk about cooperation during the day."

Gerard could only nod his head and say, "Okay, then I’ll take Mr. Wade to the company tomorrow and you can come to the company to find us after you’re done."

"Okay." Angela nodded lightly.

After the three returned to the villa, Gerard said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, it’s getting late today, let Angela take you to the guest room to rest, I have already tidied up the guest room, it is just opposite Angela’s room."

Angela was surprised to hear that, the guest room at home was not on the same floor as hers and the room opposite her room was specially prepared for good girlfriends to stay at home for the night.

She also specifically explained that it must not be used to entertain other guests.

Unexpectedly, her father arranged this room for Charlie.

It is estimated that this was on the way here and her father specially arranged for the servant to prepare it urgently.

However, Angela was not angry at all, instead, an inexplicable shyness filled her heart.

So, she said to Gerard "I know Dad, you can go back to rest, I will take Mr. Wade to the guest room."

"Okay!" Gerard laughed and said, "You guys go, I’m going back to the room too."

Watching Charlie and Angela enter the elevator, Gerard was very happy. He never dreamed that Charlie had such strength. If he could really be captured by his daughter, then he would really take off again!

Just as he was excited about the new center, assistant Amin quickly stepped forward and whispered in his ear "Chairman, I just received news from the United States that Hogan Chen has already boarded the plane."

"So soon?" Gerard asked in surprise "Didn’t you say that the process may have to wait for two more days?"

Amin explained "I heard that there was a backlog of illegal immigrants there, so they expedited it."

Gerard quickly asked, "When will the plane arrive in Hong Kong?"

Amin said, "Tomorrow at around two o’clock in the afternoon. When it arrives at two o’clock in the afternoon tomorrow, he will definitely be handed over to the customs for processing and he will be released after the processing is completed within a few hours."

Angela took Charlie to the center of the two doors, pointed to the room on the right and said to him "Mr. Wade, this is the guest room where you will rest. It is a suite with an area of about 80 square meters and a living room, a bedroom and a separate bathroom."

After speaking, she opened the door and walked in with him.

The door to enter is the living room of this suite, which is about 30 square meters.

The decoration is very luxurious and there are all kinds of furniture and appliances.

Angela said to Charlie, "You can think of this place as a hotel. If you have any needs, please call the housekeeper directly. He will arrange for someone to serve you as soon as possible. In addition, I live opposite to you. You can come to me if you have anything."

Charlie thanked "Okay Miss Angela, I understand, thank you."

Angela nodded and said a little shyly "Mr. Wade, it’s getting late, if there is nothing else, I won’t bother you in your rest time."

Charlie smiled slightly, "Okay, Miss Angela, you too have a good rest."

Angela hurriedly said "Oh, by the way, Mr. Wade, don’t call me Miss Angela, just call me Angela."

"Okay." Charlie was not polite and said "Then let’s call each other’s names in the future and don’t call each other as Mr. and Miss."

Angela blushed slightly and whispered "Mr. Wade can be called directly. I’m Angela, but according to our habit, we still like to call men Mr."

Then she asked him, "Mr. Wade, which communication app do you usually use? WeChat or Whatsapp?"

Charlie said "I use WeChat, but it seems that you use WhatsApp more here?"

"Yes." Angela said "Most people use WhatsApp, but some people use both, after all, everyone here has many mainland friends. ."

She then took out her mobile phone, opened her WeChat and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, if it is convenient, let’s add WeChat."

"Okay." Charlie also took out his mobile phone and added her as a WeChat friend.

Seeing Charlie’s friend request, Angela felt joy in her heart and said, "Mr. Wade, I’ll go back to the room first and if you have anything, you can tell me on WeChat."

"No problem."

Angela smiled and waved "Then good night, Mr. Wade."

After saying good night to each other, Angela returned to her bedroom and the moment she closed the door, she leaned against the door and put her hands on her chest. The two blushes on her face were much deeper than before.

After she calmed down a little, she immediately turned on her phone and entered Charlie’s circle of friends, wanting to see more information about him from his circle of friends.

It’s a pity that he is not a person who likes to post on moments.

His circle of friends is set to be visible for half a year, but he has not posted a single circle of friends in the past six months.

She found that Charlie’s circle of friends was empty and couldn’t help but feel a little lost.

However, she thought about it and it is also in line with the character of Charlie who doesn’t like to post on moments.

He is very low-key and naturally, he can’t be the kind of person who often posts moments to show himself.

…

That night, Angela tossed and turned in bed, almost feeling insomnia. This is the first time she can’t sleep at night because of a man.

Early the next morning, she got up from the bed, thinking that Charlie must be resting in the room, but when she came downstairs, she found out that he had already eaten breakfast and was ready to go out.

She asked him in surprise "Mr. Wade, what are you doing out so early?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I want to go out for a walk and walk around, just to see how many mansions this area has."

Angela asked in surprise "Mr. Wade, do you want to buy a house here?"

Charlie smiled casually "Yes, no, even if I buy it, it isn’t me who buys it."

Angela didn’t quite understand what he said, but it sounded like he was very interested in the area, so she was overjoyed and said quickly, "If Mr. Wade is interested in the house here, I can introduce it to you. The Mansion next to us is for sale and it is the property of the Hart family in Hong Kong Island."

Charlie smiled, "Then I’ll go out and take a look."

Angela hurriedly asked, "Do you need me to accompany you?"

"No need." Charlie said, "Don’t you have something else to do in a while?"

He found that she was not looking very well, so he asked curiously, "Angela, did you sleep well last night?"

Feeling a little embarrassed for a while, while arranging her hair, she said hesitantly "That is…it was raining last night…so I couldn’t sleep…"

Charlie didn’t think much, nodded lightly and said to her "You look so bad and you have to go to Milton Hall Commercial street for a whole day, I’m afraid your body won’t be able to carry it."

He walked up to her and said very seriously, "Come on, give me your hand."

Not knowing what he wanted to do, she blushed but still handed him her right hand.

Charlie used his fingertips to squeeze a few times and said what seemed to her as nonsense "There are many acupuncture points in the palm and the tiger’s mouth (fleshy mounds between thumb and first finger) which makes people full of vitality all day."

While he was speaking, a trace of spiritual energy quietly entered Angela’s body.

Angela didn’t believe it at first. It’s not that she didn’t believe in acupoints and massage, but she just didn’t believe that pressing the palm of the hand could make someone full of vitality.

However, after Charlie pinched a few times, she felt that her whole body was much more comfortable and the fatigue that she felt after not sleeping all night disappeared instantly without a trace.

Instead, she felt as if she had slept for more than ten hours in one breath, a spirit that she couldn’t tell. So, she couldn’t help exclaiming "It’s amazing, Mr. Wade, how did you do two massages to give such a strong effect?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I have learned some traditional methods and a few massage skills."

Angela sighed, "I really didn’t expect that just a massage can have such a good effect!"

Charlie smiled slightly and said, "Angela, you go to the dining room to eat first, I’ll go out for a walk."

"Okay." she nodded and said, "If Mr. Wade has any questions, you can ask me on WeChat at any time. If you like a house, you can take a picture of the house number and let me help with that."

"Okay." Charlie agreed, then waved his hand and left the Lombardo family’s mansion alone.

As he told Angela just now, he did plan to buy a house here, but instead of buying it for himself, he planned to let Gerard pay for it.

Moreover, after buying it, he did not plan to live by himself, but planned to let Uncle Hogan and his family live here.

Gerard was aggressive and murderous towards Hogan.

Although Charlie didn’t intend to make things difficult for him too much, it was still necessary to severely dampen his dignity and spirit!

Charlie moved around the area and felt more and more that this place had a unique geographical location.

In Hong Kong, where every inch of land is worth the money, In the area he could not see the slightest congestion and he can see that the density of mansions around Panshan Road is not too high.

Coupled with the warm and humid climate in the south, living here is not only quiet but also comfortable.

He saw the door to the mansion mentioned by Angela was closed. And it seemed that in this Hart mansion no one lived nowadays.

Although the facade of the house is a little old, it still looked very stylish.

Charlie strolled around and when he returned to Gerard’s villa, Angela had just come out.

Seeing Charlie, her pretty face blushed and she asked, "Mr. Wade, how’s it?"

Charlie smiled and said "Very good, are you ready to go out?"

"Yes." she smiled back and said, "I will try to do the tasks quickly today and later pick you up from my dad’s office then."

"Okay." Charlie nodded and said "But don’t worry, you can do your business first."

Angela said "Okay, Mr. Wade, then I’ll go first."

Charlie instructed, "Be careful on the road."

Watching Angela drive away, Charlie only leisurely walked into the villa.

As soon as Gerard saw him, he stepped forward with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Mr. Wade, I heard from Angela that you are interested in buying some property here?"

Charlie said casually, "No, no, I am just taking a look."

Gerard said without hesitation "Mr. Wade, this is definitely a good place. If you are interested in the houses here, I can give you a set!"

Charlie waved his hand and said, "As the saying goes, how can I accept such an expensive gift from Mr. Lombardo without merit?"

Gerard said very seriously "Mr. Wade, you and I are like old friends at first sight and the little girl can get along with you very well. I will give you a house so that you can come to Hong Kong for a small gathering in the future."

Bella walked up quickly and said flatteringly "Yes, Mr. Wade, Gerard told me last night that he really hopes to become a close friend with you. He rarely admires others and you are the first. If you can be our neighbor, he will be very happy!"

Charlie didn’t expect that Bella’s attitude towards him would change so obviously. Yesterday, she seemed to be a little contemptuous of him, but today she suddenly changed her ways and began to compliment him.

However, Charlie was not surprised.

After all, she is at Gerard’s bedside. Gerard will definitely tell her what happened at Inspur Club last night, so today she knows that he has a great background and her attitude has naturally undergone a 180-degree change.

So, Charlie chuckled and said, "Mrs. Lombardo is too polite. I have no idea of settling in Hong Kong yet. Maybe, I will wait for a few years."

When Gerard heard this, he hurriedly said, "Hey, Mr. Wade, now that the society is so developed, the concept of settlement has long since disappeared. Even if you usually live in the mainland, as long as you want to come to Hong Kong, you can get here by plane in two hours. To be honest, it is more convenient than driving to the suburbs for outings."

Then, Gerard said "Also, there are just a few private jets available. If Mr. Wade wants to come to Hong Kong, just call me a few hours in advance and I will arrange a plane to pick you up immediately. Even after you have landed at the airport, you don’t need to take a car anymore. I will directly arrange a helicopter and take you here. You come to Hong Kong for a day or two on weekends and then can go back. It is as simple as that."

Bella smiled and said, "Oh, Gerard, your idea is really good. Mr. Wade must have his own business in the mainland, but he can definitely rest on weekends. The Hart family’s house can be bought and after a quick renovation, it can be given to Mr. Wade. Every Friday in the future, a plane will be sent to take Mr. Wade to Hong Kong to bring him here."

Charlie smiled "Thank you for your kindness, but this arrangement doesn’t sound suitable for me, but it is suitable for one of my elders."

He then changed the subject and said to Gerard "Mr. Lombardo, shall we go to your company for a chat later?"

"No problem!" Gerard was excited as he said, "I’ll have someone prepare the car!"

Bella asked from the side, "Gerard, will you and Mr. Wade come back for lunch? Would you like me to prepare lunch in advance?"

Gerard waved his hand and said, "I won’t be coming back, at noon, I plan to take Mr. Wade to town to taste authentic Hong Kong cuisine."

Bella hurriedly said, "In this case, do I need to go earlier at noon for a meal?"

"Alright." Gerard said with a smile "You make arrangements in advance and call Angela and ask her to join us."

"Okay." Bella said with a smile "I will contact her then. You and Mr. Wade concentrate on talking about business."

Gerard nodded with satisfaction, at this time, the driver had already pulled up to the front, so he smiled at Bella and said "Bella, I will leave with Mr. Wade now, call me if you have anything."

She said with a smile, "If there is anything in the afternoon and evening that I need to arrange for you in advance, let me know at any time and I will dismiss today’s game."

"Okay." Gerard smiled fondly "You are the most sensible."

After that, he said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, shall we go?"

Charlie nodded and sat in the back row of Rolls-Royce with him and left the villa.

When the car came out, Charlie looked at Gerard with great interest and said with a smile, "Mr. Lombardo and Mrs. Lombardo have a very deep relationship."

Gerard sighed with a smile "Mr. Wade, to tell you the truth, I have been with many girls, but Bella is the only one who really won my heart."

Gerard looked at Charlie and said to him as if he had come over, "Mr. Wade, in fact, for successful men like us speaking of women, especially good women. Of course the more there are, the better, but no matter how many women there are, you are all in the midst of thousands of flowers. In the end, you still have to choose the one that suits you best, understands you best and I am most satisfied with her. That is the woman I want to be my life partner."

Charlie raised his eyebrows and smiled and asked him, "It seems that Mrs. Lombardo is the one that suits you best."

"Yes." he said "To be honest, I do love her very much! The whole of Hong Kong knows that I am good to women, but I am the best to her!"

Gerard said very seriously "Damn, if it wasn’t for that, she did something wrong when she was young and I would have doted on her even more now!"

Charlie said with a faint smile "Before I came, I had heard about some past events of Mr. Lombardo and Mrs. Lombardo. But Mr. Lombardo could finally choose to accept Mrs. Lombardo, it seems that it is true love."

Gerard sneered "It is true love, but true love will inevitably have some grudges."

He suddenly sighed with emotion "Fortunately, this grudge will soon be over!"

At this moment, Charlie saw a relief-like expression coming from Gerard’s face.

However, he just smiled slightly and then asked Gerard "Mr. Lombardo looks very happy, is there anything special today?"

Gerard waved his hand and said with a smile "Haha, except for the cooperation with Mr. Wade, everything else is little things, all small things! It’s not worth mentioning!"

Charlie didn’t point it out, looked at the scenery outside the window and said calmly "It rained heavily last night and the sun is shining brightly today. It seems that something good is going to happen."

"Yes, Yes, Yes." Gerard said with a smile "I specially asked Master Micah Yaleman to do a calculation for me this morning. He said that my hexagram today shows signs of purple energy coming from the east, saying that something great is about to happen."

"Master Micah Yaleman?" Charlie asked in surprise "I don’t know who this Master is? Is he related to Jack Yaleman?"

Gerard asked in surprise "Mr. Wade also heard of Jack Yaleman’s reputation as a Master?"

Charlie smiled awkwardly, thinking to himself, "I don’t know if you heard that it was with Jack Yaleman, that I used a thunderclap to cut him into ashes."

However, Charlie couldn’t say such a thing. So he smiled and said, "I have heard that Jack Yaleman is a very famous Master of metaphysics in Hong Kong, but I have never met him."

Gerard nodded and said seriously "Master Yaleman was the most famous in Hong Kong before. Master of metaphysics, almost all the rich and famous stars in the whole of Hong Kong were regulars in his family and I had a very good personal relationship with him."

Charlie asked him curiously "Then where is the Master now?"

Gerard said "Since last year, he has been looking for treasures from heaven and earth all year round. Some time ago, Micah announced that Master Yaleman found a fairyland cave in the mainland and he retreated there to practice."

Charlie laughed and said "Fairyland Cave, is it possible that he wants to cultivate immortals?"

Gerard said earnestly "Mr. Wade, Micah cultivates feng shui metaphysics and it is best to use the treasures of heaven and earth to cover feng shui. It is said that when they reach a certain age, they have to retreat and practice and Master Yaleman is no exception."

Charlie smiled and nodded. It seems that Master Micah does not know whether Jack Yaleman is dead or alive. In order to avoid affecting his reputation, he simply concocted a story that Jack Yaleman was practicing in retreat.

So he asked Gerard "Mr. Lombardo hasn’t said yet, what does Mr. Yaleman, who is fortune-telling for you, have to do with Jack Yaleman."

Gerard said, "Now the one who sits in his place is Jack Yaleman’s son."

Charlie nodded and didn’t ask any more questions.

Soon, Gerard’s car drove to the Central business district, the most prosperous financial center in Hong Kong.

Gerard has two office buildings in Central, the total value has now exceeded 20 billion Hong Kong dollars, which can be regarded as the largest part of Gerard’s assets.

However, Gerard is not a big boss in Central. The real boss is actually the Lee family who have faded out of Hong Kong.

The total price of a central center in Lee’s family is approaching 40 billion Hong Kong dollars.

After the two entered Central, Gerard introduced Charlie proudly "Mr. Wade here is the Central, the financial center of Hong Kong. You haven’t been to Hong Kong for a long time and you may not know much about it. Land prices are too expensive here."

He said with a smile "Mr. Wade, the rent of Grade A office buildings here is almost the highest in the world, 60% more expensive than the famous Manhattan, New York. The ones placed here are all Fortune 500 companies without exception."

Charlie asked curiously, "Mr. Lombardo should have an industry here, right?"

"Of course." Gerard said with a smile, "I’ll tell you, speaking Mr. Wade, housing prices in Hong Kong are already ridiculously expensive. In Central, the price of a top office building is about $20,000 to 30,000 per square foot and 11 square feet is converted into one square meter in the mainland. That is to say, here in office buildings, the price per square meter is more than 300,000 Hong Kong dollars."

Gerard pointed to a building on the side of the road and said with a smile "This building sold a unit of 260 square meters at the beginning of the year and it sold for 120 million Hong Kong dollars."

Charlie smiled, " Two hundred and sixty square meters can be sold for so much money, so Mr. Lombardo’s property here has already exceeded 10 billion Hong Kong dollars, right?"

Gerard said with a smile, "The two office buildings I have in hand add up to almost Fourteen billion Hong Kong dollars."

Charlie asked again "By the way, at what price did Mr. Lombardo buy Miss Angela’s snack street?"

Gerard laughed and said, "Mr. Wade, that Snack Street is really an excellent investment. More than ten years ago, I spent 158 million Hong Kong dollars to buy the entire street. Now if I take it out for redevelopment, the land alone will be worth at least 3 billion!"

Gerard said to Charlie in a low voice "The boss of Yateng Assets has taken a fancy to that street and wants to demolish it and build a commercial center.If I cooperate with them, they will invest 15 billion Hong Kong dollars to build it. I used the land and out of the total shares they can give me 30%. What I am talking to them now is that I will use the land for 5 billion shares and then to invest 2.6 billion. I will take 51% of the shares and I will be the major shareholder."

Having said that, he looked at Charlie and said very seriously "If Mr. Wade is interested in this project, I can give you a part of the shares at a low price and we can make a fortune together."

Charlie asked, "Except for the two sides, outside the shops, there is a road in the middle, how to build a commercial center in such a place?"

Gerard smiled and said, "In fact, everything is working, the road is very narrow and it is almost occupied by the stalls at night. The function of the municipal road has almost been lost, so I communicated with the planning department and I only need to commit to investing one billion to demolish and rebuild a municipal road on the south side of the snack street area and then when the commercial center is built, it will be underground. Leave an underground pedestrian passage on the floor and then add escalators at both ends and the project can be approved."

He said again "I will invest in a municipal road and then build a pedestrian passage. At that time, if I spend a little more money, I will be able to lead an underground passage from the basement level of the commercial center to the nearby subway station. By that time, this will be a commercial center with very convenient transportation and the future is limitless!"

Charlie frowned slightly and said, "This street seems to be very important to Miss Angela. If it is redeveloped, it will be difficult for her to accept it."

Gerard slightly startled, then smiled "I have dealt with women a lot and I know more about women than ordinary men. Girls, most of them are too emotional. This is also a woman’s natural weakness in character, so you see, why are most of the richest people in this world men? To put it bluntly, it is because men are always rational and can be truly mercenary and reckless. In the market, only people who are rational and calm enough are able to make a lot of money!"

Charlie felt a little more disgust for Gerard in his heart and said lightly "For Miss Angela, there is her spiritual sustenance and it seems inappropriate to dismantle it to make money?"

Gerard said with a smile "Mr. Wade, this child Angela, the biggest problem is that she has never been in love."

Charlie frowned and said "You wanted to open the snack street, what does it have to do with Miss Angela?"

Gerard hurriedly said "Look, don’t think that this child is twenty-four years old this year and she is in the age of marriage, but it is because she has never been in a relationship and has been in a blank state in terms of relationship, so she has always been very nostalgic. She is in her twenties and she still goes to the snack street to eat every day and hangs out with those vendors and walkers just like when she was a child, which proves that her emotional vacancy has always been filled by missing her mother."

Gerard looked at Charlie and said meaningfully "Actually, the best way now is to let her mature quickly and let her have a true experience. She is really going to fall in love. Once she starts falling in love, the vacancy in her emotional aspect will be filled by the guy she loves. At that time, this snack street which is very important to her now will not be that important anymore."

Charlie hummed and said, "Mr. Lombardo, I heard from Miss Angela that you bought the snack street and gave it to her. Strictly speaking, this is her property, do you want to tear it down? In order to re-develop, she should be consulted."

Gerard could hear that Charlie was somewhat defending Angela and instead of being angry, he was extremely happy. So, he looked at Charlie and promised very seriously "Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will definitely seek Angela’s approval for this matter and I don’t want to tear it down and rebuild it right away, it’s better to wait for Angela. After she has found her wishful husband and started her own life, I will seek her advice."

Then, he deliberately said very seriously "In addition, I have already made plans and I will be here by then. All the shares in the center are used as Angela’s future dowry, whoever marries her will be the boss here!"

Charlie smiled and said nothing. He felt that Gerard’s remarks were to attract him.

He has probably already made a plan. Even if Angela does not agree, he will go his own way in the redevelopment.

But Charlie didn’t say more, because Gerard is in high spirits now, but in the afternoon, he will teach him how to be a man.

At that time, he will definitely make a contract with him for another thing and this will make him make a promise that he must not go against Angela’s opinion in the handling of the snack street.

Afterward, the convoy drove into an office building owned by Gerard.

Gerard warmly invited Charlie to walk into his special elevator and said to him, "Mr. Wade, the largest entertainment company in Hong Kong, works in my building. Their boss, Tyren Wagner, has a very good relationship with me. If you are interested in getting to know him, I can let him come up in a while and let’s have tea together and get to know him."

Gerard said to Charlie with an expression that he could understand, "At least half of the female stars in Hong Kong are all signed to Tyren’s company. If you are interested, I can also introduce some of them to you."

For Gerard, he is a Master of indulging in flowers, so even if he hopes Charlie very much to be his future son-in-law, he still feels that a real man should be as unrestrained and wild as himself and having more women is an elegant affair and it is no big deal.

However, Charlie didn’t have any interest in female stars in Hong Kong, he waved his hand with a cold expression and said, "No need, Mr. Lombardo, I have heard about the chaos in your circle and I dare not wade into the mud without care, at least I won’t take the initiative to jump into the cesspool."

When Gerard heard this, he was stunned for a moment, knowing that Charlie must have looked down on the chaotic female stars in the entertainment industry and he was flattering and accidentally patted the horse’s leg. He said embarrassedly, "Mr. Wade misunderstood. In fact, I don’t mix in their circle. Like Mr. Wade, I am clean!"

"Okay, okay." Shaking his head and smiling, Gerard was a little ashamed.

At this time, the elevator indicated that it had reached the top floor and then the elevator door opened. Gerard said attentively, "Come here, Mr. Wade, please come to the lower office first."

Charlie nodded, followed Gerard out of the elevator and then seeing the two young beautiful, tall and short skirt uniform girls at the elevator entrance, they bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, Chairman!"

Gerard hurriedly pointed at Charlie and said to the two, "This is my distinguished guest, Mr. Wade, quickly say hello to Mr. Wade!"

The two girls said in unison, "Hello, Mr. Wade!"

Charlie smiled and followed Gerard all the way to his office.

Interestingly, along the way, he met at least seven or eight female employees with the same dress and temperament.

Apart from that, there were hardly any male employees on this floor.

So, Charlie asked with great interest "Mr. Lombardo, why are there all-female employees here?"

"It’s eye-catching!" Gerard said with a smile "My employees are basically flight attendants and beautiful Hong Kong girls and they are all about the same height, all under the age of 28, I pay them double wages, but I don’t need them to hold important positions. Just dress up like this every day to say hello to me and serve me well at the same time, that’s enough."

He was afraid of Charlie’s misunderstanding and quickly explained "Mr. Wade, this kind of service as I speak, doesn’t mean anything else, it’s a simple, normal and healthy daily service."

Charlie said lightly "I had little understanding of Mr. Lombardo’s behavior before I came here, so Mr. Lombardo doesn’t have to explain this kind of thing."

Gerard smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "Oh, for a long time, for the people outside there have been some misunderstandings about me. If Mr. Wade hears something outrageous, don’t take it seriously."

"Okay." Charlie sat down on the sofa in his office and said casually, "Mr. Lombardo, let’s talk about business, how do you want to cooperate with BAIT Shipping?"

Gerard didn’t expect Charlie to go straight to the point so quickly and hurriedly said "That’s right, Mr. Wade, there is also a shipping company I have, but the operation is not very good and a lot of transportation capacity is wasted, so I hope to be able to follow BAIT Shipping to cooperate in-depth and take some orders that cannot be digested from BAIT Shipping."

Charlie said indifferently "This kind of cooperation is naturally not a problem, but the key is how much profit you are willing to pay to BAIT Shipping?"

Gerard thought about it and said tentatively "How about 30%? BAIT Shipping doesn’t have to bear anything, just give me the waybill that you can’t digest and I will give 30% of the freight to BAIT Shipping."

"Thirty percent?" Charlie said with a smile "If Mr. Lombardo only has such a little sincerity, then I guess it’s impossible to talk about this matter."

Gerard was stunned and quickly said "Oh, Mr. Wade, these are easy to say. It really doesn’t matter to me how much you split, I just want to make you an offer as a friend. If you don’t think it’s suitable, it’s okay to open five or more!"

Charlie smiled, "Well, I’ll give you some time to think about it, after thinking about it, give me a price."

Gerard couldn’t figure out Charlie’s psychological expectations, so he could only nod and say, "It’s easy to talk, we can discuss this matter in the long run."

A beautiful woman knocked on the door and came in. She said respectfully "Chairman, Mr. Wagner is here and he has brought two very young newcomers. He said he wanted to introduce them to you. I told him that you were meeting guests and he asked me to ask if it was inconvenient for you now."

When Gerard heard this, his expression was extremely ugly and he quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, tell him that I have a distinguished guest, it is inconvenient! Let him go!"

He deliberately glanced at Charlie and muttered "I lost it, this bastard Wagner, he always runs to me when he has nothing to do, making it seem like everyone is familiar."

Charlie laughed and said, "Mr. Lombardo, you are often in the entertainment industry and your acting skills are still like this. It’s really hard to hide."

Gerard could not wait to dig through the cracks in the ground and said bravely "No, Mr. Wade, I’m really not familiar with the entertainment industry…"

Charlie waved his hand "Forget it since it’s your good friends, there is no reason to go out, you might as well introduce me to them."

Gerard looked at Charlie, stunned slightly and thought to himself "I thought that Wade is really a good man with a clean body, I didn’t expect that he is also a bold man. A fellow man full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, now that he heard that Tyren brought two young newcomers here, he moved his mind…"

He immediately changed his expression with a smile on his face, said to the secretary, "Quick, let Mr. Wagner come in!"

Soon, a middle-aged and elderly-looking man wearing glasses and very gentle looks walked in with two young girls.

The two young girls kept their heads down, probably because they were nervous, looking very restrained.

As soon as Tyren Wagner came in, he first saw Gerard who was sitting on the sofa facing the door, so he smiled very familiarly "Gerard! Let me introduce you to the two newcomers I just signed!"

Gerard waved his hand, smiled and said "Don’t rush to introduce them to me first, come, I will introduce you to a young and promising new friend."

He respectfully said to Charlie "Mr. Wade, if it is convenient for you, I will introduce you!"

Tyren only saw the back of Charlie’s head, he was still wondering why this person was so rude, when a guest came in, he didn’t even turn his head back, which made him a little unhappy. However, upon hearing that Gerard used the title "Mr." for him, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart, realizing that he must be a big man. So, he immediately put away his displeasure and ran to Gerard.

When he found out that Charlie turned out to be a young man in his twenties, he was even more surprised and quickly complimented "Hey, I didn’t expect Mr. Wade to be so young and promising, it’s really surprising!"

Charlie looked at him with great interest and said with a smile "Boss Wagner, you don’t even know what I do, why are you judging me? Young and promising?"

Tyren said without hesitation "I know Gerard very well. If Mr. Wade can be his guest, then there must be something extraordinary!"

Gerard introduced with a smile "Tyren, Mr. Wade is the assistant to the chairman of BAIT Shipping. This time he came to Hong Kong to discuss cooperation with me."

When Tyren heard Gerard’s introduction, he felt a little contemptuous and thought to himself, "I thought of him to be a great person, I didn’t expect him to be, just the assistant to the chairman of a shipping company, this Gerard is really going backward now."

He thought so in his heart, but said very politely "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Wade is from BAIT Shipping and the reputation of this company is booming now! To work in such a big company, Mr. Wade has a certain future with boundless opportunities!"

Gerard knew Tyren very well and seeing him say these words, he knew that he looked down on Charlie in his heart. However, he also knew that Charlie didn’t want others to know that he was the Master of Dragon Temple so he looked at the two cautious newcomers and said to Tyren "Tyren, you haven’t introduced these two yet. Who is the little girl?"

Tyren said with a smile "Come on, let me introduce you to the two of them. These two are new recruits that our company just signed this month, one is a new idol trainee and the other is a newcomer. A singer-songwriter that I personally dug out from abroad!"

He greeted the two girls and said, "Quick, say hello to Mr. Lombardo!"

Gerard did not expect Tyren to be polite on the surface, but when it really came to the matter, ignoring Charlie directly, he quickly waved his hand and said "Don’t say hello to me, please say hello to Mr. Wade first!"

At this time, the two girls could only see the back of Charlie’s head and upon hearing Gerard’s words, one of them hurried over across from Charlie, looking at Charlie, she bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. Wade! My name is Julia Martin, it’s a pleasure to meet you!"

Charlie glanced at the girl. The girl was only about 20 years old and she did have a bit of beauty. But the clothes were too revealing. On the upper body, she is wearing a low-cut suspender and at the bottom, she is wearing a very short skirt. At first glance, the white flowers are all fleshy.

The girl looked at Charlie’s eyes full of hints and when she bowed, she deliberately wanted to reveal more of her neckline.

Charlie frowned slightly. Although the girl was pretty, she really couldn’t catch his eye. What’s more, he never liked this kind of woman who didn’t know how to keep herself restrained, so he just nodded coldly and didn’t speak.

Gerard looked at Charlie’s performance and knew that he definitely didn’t like this kind of girl, so he immediately said to the second girl, "You, come and say hello to Mr. Wade."

The girl was a little timid, but Tyren coughed, her whole body trembled slightly and she could only bite the bullet and walk in front of Charlie and said timidly "Wade…Wade…Hello Mr. Wade…I… My name is… Melisa…"

Gerard was a little dissatisfied and said coldly "I asked you to say hello to Mr. Wade, you don’t even dare to look into Mr. Wade’s eyes, do you know how to be polite?"

The girl quickly looked up in fright at Charlie. At this moment, her expression was so shocked that she couldn’t speak and she blurted out subconsciously, "Ah! Why is it you!"

Charlie also recognized the girl.

Unexpectedly, when he went to Japan, near the University of Tokyo, he met a Chinese girl who was singing on the street.

Charlie saw that she was also like the girl just now, dressed in revealing clothes and couldn’t help frowning and asked "Aren’t you studying in Japan? Why did you come here?"

Gerard asked in surprise, "Mr. Wade, do you know this girl?"

Charlie nodded and said lightly "I had a relationship with her once."

At this time, the girl said very ashamedly "I…I…I graduated last month… I…I wanted to stay in Japan to study for a Master’s degree, but Mr. Wagner was willing to sign me and give me an album, so I came to Hong Kong to sign with Mr. Wagner’s company…"

Charlie said with a bit of rebuke "Just sing well when you sing, make a good creation and release an album well, dressing this way to come here, is it also part of the album release?"

The girl’s eyes suddenly turned red and she raised her collar nervously and tried her best to endure it. She clamped her legs, choked with shame and said, "I’m sorry, Mr. Wade… I’ve let you down…"

For Charlie, she was always grateful. Back then, when she was singing and funding her own studies on the streets of a foreign country by herself, Charlie generously gave her all the cash.

Then, she was entangled by the Tokyo beasts and it was him again who did justice for her.

It was only that time that she never forgot Charlie, but she also knew that she might never have the chance to see him in her life.

Since then, she has been singing on the streets in her spare time every day, at the risk of being retaliated against by the barbarians, just to see him again in the crowd. However, he left Japan and never set foot on that street again. Now suddenly seeing him here, in addition to surprise, she is more ashamed.

Charlie glanced at Tyren. He had already heard about this old thief’s deeds. He looked like a dog, but he was actually a beast with a human face. So, he raised his finger to Tyren, frowned and asked, "Is this old thing forcing you to dress like this?"

When Tyren heard this, he immediately scolded angrily "Who the hell are you calling an old thing?"

In the face of Tyren’s questioning, Charlie sneered "I’m referring to you and asking, of course, it’s you, so what’s the point of asking? Does your head not process it?"

You’ve lost it!" Tyren was instantly furious. He changed his previous gentle appearance and roared through gritted teeth "You fucking assistant to the chairman of a shipping company, you dare to talk to me like that. Do you know what my status is in Hong Kong?"

Charlie laughed and said coldly "I know who you are and I see your old face on the news a lot. I don’t want to care about your background, I just want to know if you forced her to dress like this?"

Tyren gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, as long as it’s an artist who signs with my company they’re my dogs! She has to wear whatever I tell her to wear and she has to do whatever I tell her to do. Who the hell are you to dare to question me here?"

Charlie smiled, ignored him, turned to look at Gerard and asked, "Mr. Lombardo, are all your friends so presumptuous?"

Gerard’s liver trembled with fright and quickly said to Tyren "Tyren, you…what are you talking about, apologize to Mr. Wade quickly!"

Tyren was stunned, pointing to his nose and questioningly said "He scolded me, you ask me to apologize to him? Gerard, I am not as rich as you, but in terms of social status, I am not much worse than you in Hong Kong! Boy, what does it have to do with me? Why should I bear with him if I don’t make a fucking dime from him?"

Gerard was at a loss for words, but his expression was extremely anxious, he didn’t dare to reveal Charlie’s background, but just because he didn’t dare to say it, Tyren was even more resentful.

Just when Gerard didn’t know how to speak, Tyren looked at Charlie and roared angrily "Boy, go and find out, in Hong Kong, who doesn’t know that I, Tyren Wagner, am the godfather of Hong Kong’s entertainment circle? Who dare not give me, Tyren Wagner face? Even if Jack Li is in front of me, he has to respectfully call me Mr. Wagner! You fucking little assistant, you dare to yell at me in front of my artist, today if you don’t kneel down and apologize to me, I will never let you go!"

Gerard’s frightened legs weakened and he quickly avoided Tyren a few meters away, pointed at him and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade… …. I’m not familiar with him…"

Tyren looked at Gerard’s submissive appearance, even more furious and scolded "Gerard, we have been friends for 30 years, you are now saying you don’t know me well? You have so many confidantes in the entertainment industry and it’s almost all of the time me who helps you connect and now you say you don’t know me well in order not to offend a little assistant!"

Tyren was angry, shivering all over, he pointed at Gerard and said, "You, Gerard Lombardo, are also a very rich man in Hong Kong. You are so rich, don’t you feel ashamed that you have to bow down for a mere five buckets of rice?"

Gerard looked at his deadly look, scolded inwardly "Tyren, you old bastard, don’t pull me in when you seek death yourself? You are here to cause trouble for me!"

Thinking of this, he said with a bitter face "I don’t bow for five buckets of rice, I bow for this thing around my neck. If you believe me, you should quickly apologize to Mr. Wade and ask for forgiveness from Mr. Wade, otherwise, I really can’t save you!"

Tyren said coldly "What a joke! I, Tyren, have been in Hong Kong for dozens of years. How can I apologize to such a hairy boy from outside? Even if he apologizes to me now, I will not forgive him. He! He has to pay the price for what he said and did just now!"

He then took out his mobile phone and said with a sinister look "I’ll call Mr. Jairo now! If I don’t let this kid kneel down and apologize to me today, I, Tyren Wagner, have been living in Hong Kong for so many years and I will be a worthless man!"

When Gerard heard that he was going to call Jairo, he subconsciously covered his face with his right hand and thought "Tyren, Tyren, you are really going further and further on the road to death. I can understand if you want someone to help you, but if it was a different person, it’s okay to look for someone else, but you have to look for Jairo. He lost half of his life when he abused Charlie yesterday and you are going to ask him to help you clean up Charlie today?"

So he said helplessly "If you don’t believe me, you can call Jairo and tell him directly, you have a conflict with my guest Mr. Wade here and you need to find him. Come and help you here, see if he dares to help you!"

Tyren said coldly "Mr. Jairo is the head of the Four Dragons Sect. He has over 10,000 minions under him. In Hong Kong, there is nothing that he can’t settle. If the old man knew about you. If you look down on him so much, I’m afraid he’ll go crazy in front of you!"

Gerard was completely helpless and waved his hand "I said, let him come if you’re not convinced! Do you think he dares to come?"

Tyren sneered "I have a very close relationship with Mr. Jairo, in Hong Kong. If I have anything, Mr. Jairo will come forward to settle it, if you don’t believe me, just wait and see!"

He took out his mobile phone and called Jairo. Jairo, as the head of Four Dragons, has an intricate relationship with the filthy entertainment industry. Back then, the entertainment industry in Hong Kong was nothing but a tool for their big gangs to make money and launder the money. No matter how famous the stars were, they were nothing but ants in front of them.

When the development of Hong Kong Film and Television was at its peak, as long as the gang boss had a gun, he could let the hottest star at that time make a movie for them with zero pay.

Those big stars do not dare have any complaints but also deliberately try to please them.

As for those female stars, not to mention, they even sharpened their heads and leaned on them.

There are even some male stars who, in order to stand out, took the initiative to cater to those bad old men who were interested in the same sex.

As a leader in the entertainment industry, Tyren has had decades of friendship with Jairo.

Jairo used him to extract the value of the entertainment industry and he also used Jairo to consolidate his absolute prestige in the entertainment industry.

It can be said that the two are the best partners and have been working closely for decades.

Therefore, at this time, the first thing he thought of was Jairo and he planned to call him over and give Charlie a king-size shock bomb directly!

At this moment.

Jairo was just standing in front of the mirror in the luxurious bathroom of his mansion. The corners of his mouth on both sides had been sutured by a trusted doctor last night, but after the sutures, the wounds were still painful, making him extremely decadent.

Moreover, according to Charlie’s orders, he will soon donate his family property and all his houses and cars.

Although he was reluctant in his heart, he didn’t dare to disobey Charlie’s intentions, so he was going to put on a mask and do it right away.

At this moment, he suddenly received a call from Tyren, so he picked up the phone and asked, "Tyren, do you have something to do with me?"

Tyren said hurriedly "Mr. Jairo, there is something I need your help with. Please do me a favor!"

Jairo said "Tyren, you and I have been in a relationship for so many years, you can say anything."

Tyren glanced at Charlie and gritted his teeth, "That’s right, I’m here with Gerard Lombardo now. There is a boy surnamed Wade on his side, who is extremely rampant and he humiliated me over and over again. I can’t bear it anymore, and I ask Mr. Jairo to help me teach him a lesson!"

"The boy surnamed Wade? Are you sure his surname is Wade?"

"That’s right!" Tyren looked at Charlie and said coldly, "It’s Wade, a boy from the mainland!"

Jairo trembled in his heart and thought to himself, "Tyren, fuck you didn’t read the horoscope when you went out this morning? There are millions of people in Hong Kong who you can provoke, but you have to provoke Charlie Wade?"

Thinking of this, Jairo’s first thought was to quickly find an excuse to get rid of him.

However, in the next second, he suddenly thought "Since Tyren offended Charlie, he will not end well. Why don’t I take this opportunity to perform in front of Mr. Wade?"

Thinking of this he said "Where are you, Tyren? I’ll bring someone there!"

Tyren immediately showed a vicious smile on his face when he heard this and said, "I’m in Gerard’s office!"

"Okay!" Jairo said excitedly "You wait, I’ll be right there!"

Tyren hung up the phone, looked at Gerard with a sneer and said contemptuously, "Gerard, didn’t you say Mr. Jairo won’t dare to come and help me? But Mr. Jairo said on the phone just now, he will come here! He! Will! Come! Here!"

Gerard can understand, Jairo was just abused as a dog by Charlie yesterday and today he knows that Charlie is still here. He dares to come, it proves that he must be coming to please Charlie. If Jairo came to please Charlie, would Tyren end well?

Thinking of this he looked at Tyren’s smug look, he covered his face with his hands and sighed "Hey! Good words are not enough to persuade you damn it! Now misery is inevitable!"

"Good words?" Tyren, who was high in energy and blood, was very unhappy with Gerard’s words and roared coldly "Gerard, remember what you said and Mr. Jairo will be here later. So at that time here, don’t plead for this kid!"

Charlie’s contempt for Tyren today really made him resentful. The reason why he is so angry, in the final analysis, has to do with his complimented status in Hong Kong over the years.

He stayed on this acre for too long and the people he dealt with usually are all stars, who are high in the eyes of ordinary people.

The social status of the original stars is much higher than that of ordinary people and he, the godfather of the entertainment industry, this is even more unattainable.

Those fanatical fans, who spend a lot of money, material resources and energy, can at most win a face-to-face opportunity with a star and they don’t even have a chance to hold them.

But for Tyren, he has long been used to being respected and licked by a group of top stars and now being humiliated by Charlie, it is something he has not experienced in decades.

It is precisely because of this that he is so embarrassed and angry.

Gerard was also extremely helpless. Right now, Tyren didn’t see the storm under the calm water.

He tried his best and couldn’t shake him to his senses, so he gave up the idea of further persuasion.

At this time, the girl who claimed to be Melisa said to Charlie nervously "Mr. Wade, please don’t have any conflicts with Mr. Tyren because of me…"

Charlie said as he waved his hand "This matter has nothing to do with you. I have never liked this kind of gentle scum. In my opinion, this kind of beast is not as good as the beasts on the streets of Tokyo. The latter are at least real and unpretentious."

After that, he asked the girl, "Your name is Melisa John?"

The girl quickly shook her head "No…my name is Bess John…Mr. Tyren said that my name was too bland to remember, so he changed it to Melisa… He also said that there was a name similar to this that has become very popular now…"

Charlie has heard that it has become common for Hong Kong entertainment circles to change their names.

Many artists will change their stage names for the sake of popularity and some even change their stage names once and even some changed their stage name several times, so he was not surprised by this kind of thing, but said sincerely "I don’t think your stage name is as good as your real name. It’s not a name given to you by a beast."

The girl lowered her head in shame. But said in a very firm tone "Okay, Mr. Wade, I’ll use my real name."

When Tyren heard this, he roared furiously "You dare! Do you think the contract I signed with you is a piece of waste paper? You signed a full brokerage contract! If I don’t nod, you are not qualified to do anything at all! This even includes changing your name!"

Charlie looked at him, frowned and asked, "You old dog is somewhat unethical, If you want to bark, at least you have to wait for your backer to come, otherwise you are a sixty-year-old old man, If I punch you twice now, your body may not be able to bear it."

Tyren was so frightened that he closed his mouth at that moment. He knew the reason why a hero does not suffer from immediate losses, so he brought two girls up himself.

If Charlie really made a move, he would be no match for him. So, he subconsciously took a few steps back, but still said very arrogantly "Boy, wait, Mr. Jairo will be here soon!"

"Okay." Charlie nodded "It depends on the owner to beat the dog, since you say so, then I’ll wait for Jairo to come and clean you up!"

Charlie looked at Bess and asked, "The question I asked you just now, you haven’t answered me yet, it was this old dog who asked you to come here dressed like this?"

Bess nodded slightly and said shamefully, "I didn’t expect that, the company would have such a requirement after signing the contract… but Mr. Tyren said that my contract is a ten-year full-brokerage contract and the company has paid me one million HKD in advance. I have to obey the company’s arrangement. Otherwise, the company will freeze my contract. At that time, not only will I not have any income, but I will not even be able to find a job."

Bess’s tears kept falling and she choked "And if the contract is terminated, I need to pay twenty times the liquidated damages to the group. I can’t take out so much money, so I can only follow Mr. Tyren’s instructions."

Charlie frowned and asked "Why do you need this million? Did you encounter any trouble?"

Bess nodded and whispered "I originally wanted to continue studying, but there was some problem at home. After some accidents, I owe a lot of debt and I can’t afford to continue my studies…" She added "I originally planned to find a job, Immediately after graduation to earn subsidies. At home, I helped my parents repay their debts as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, I met Mr. Tyren on the street in Tokyo and he said he was willing to sign me and make me a singer. He also promised the money at the time. The signing fee. This signing fee was enough for me to help my family solve all the crises, so I signed it…"

Charlie continued to ask "He signed your ten-year full brokerage contract, only for One million HKD?"

Bess hurriedly said "Yes…but for me, one million is already a lot…I had no other choice at that time…"

Charlie nodded and asked, "If you don’t have to consider liquidated damages or family debt, would you rather be a star or continue to go to school?"

Bess blurted out subconsciously, "I want to continue to go to school… Although I like music, I never wanted to be a star. After signing here, I also knew a lot of unknown insider stories in this industry. I don’t think I can join forces with them. If there is a chance to choose, I am willing to go back to school…"

As she said that, her tears kept dripping and she choked and said "Actually, I have already received a Master’s admission letter from the University of Tokyo, but… it’s just that the situation really does not allow me to continue studying…"

Charlie asked her, "When will the classes start?"

Bess replied, "September…"

"Okay." Charlie nodded and said seriously, "It is fate that you and I meet, what’s more, It’s two times, I will definitely finish your affairs today."

Tyren saw that Charlie was so arrogant and immediately sneered "What a joke! She signed my company name in black and white, how could she let it go? She leaves? There are many people who want to take someone away from my company, but none of them are successful!"

Gerard said subconsciously at this time "Tyren, you are talking nonsense with your eyes open. The eldest son of the Lee family, didn’t he take a woman away from you in the first place?"

"You…" When Tyren heard this, he immediately became angry, his face flushed and he said angrily, "That time doesn’t count! It was me who gave him face!"

Gerard shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly "Whatever you want, you are a boss, whatever you say is what you say."

At this moment, the secretary came in again, "Chairman, there is a group of people downstairs who want to see you and the one at the head says his name is Jairo…"

Tyren laughed "Haha! Mr. Jairo is here! Don’t let people wait, invite them up!"

Gerard gave him a pitying look and said seriously "Tyren, regret it now, maybe it’s too late…"

"Stop talking nonsense!" Tyren said angrily "Now you want to plead for that kid? It’s too late!"

Gerard nodded and said helplessly to the secretary, "Okay, please let him come up…"

At this time, Tyren pushed his glasses without fear and immediately took a few steps forward subconsciously.

In his opinion, as long as Jairo arrives, he will be invincible today.

The rest is just witnessing the torture of this Mr. Wade to relieve the hatred in his heart.

However, he was a little surprised that Charlie was still sitting on the sofa very casually and he was not nervous at all, as if nothing was worrying him.

And Gerard, who was on the side, simply sat back on the sofa at this time.

He really wanted to pull Tyren, but unfortunately, this man was about to fall off a cliff without knowing it.

He desperately grabbed one of his hands and pulled him up first, but he didn’t expect that he would slash back at his hand.

This is really forcing him to let go and there is nothing he can do about it.

Soon, Jairo rushed in aggressively with more than a dozen double-flowered red sticks.

The moment the door opened, Jairo was wearing a thick mask, which surprised Tyren a little, but he still recognized the Four Dragon’s boss at a glance.

So, he immediately went up to meet him, complimenting him "Mr. Jairo, you are finally here!"

Jairo glanced at him and then shouted loudly, "What kind of ignorant scum dares to be rude to Mr. Wade?"

Tyren was too excited, he didn’t react for a while, he subconsciously pointed at the back of Charlie’s head and blurted out, "Mr. Jairo, that’s him! Yes! him!"

After speaking, his mind suddenly short-circuited. Looking blankly at Jairo, he asked, "Mr. Jairo, what did you just say? Wade…Mr. Wade?"

At this time, Charlie stood up, turned to look at Jairo and smiled "Mr. Jairo, we meet again."

When Jairo saw Charlie, his legs suddenly became weak.

The moment his eyes met, his first thought was to kneel down.

Because Charlie is really too scary, no matter what the reason is today, It’s always better to kneel down first and show his submission.

However, it was only halfway through that he reacted and he thought to himself, "I lost, this is not right! This time I came here, not to oppose Charlie, I came here to gain a good impression in front of him! What the hell am I afraid of!"

As soon as he thought about it, he looked at Tyren, slapped him hard and slapped his glasses out.

Immediately, he roared angrily "Fucking Tyren Wagner, where do you have the courage to offend Mr. Wade, you dare quarrel with Mr. Wade! I will fucking rip off your Wagner family’s ancestral tomb tonight, If you think it is your ancestors from whom you borrowed the courage?"

Tyren never dreamed that the person whom he called would actually move his hand against him involuntarily. So, he covered his face and blurted out "Mr. Jairo, what do you mean?"

"I came to you and I asked you to help me deal with that guy Wade, why did you beat me up?"

Jairo rushed up and lifted his hand and another slap hit him back again and again and then took advantage of his unsteady footsteps and flew up and kicked him to the ground.

Tyren screamed in pain again and again, but Jairo ignored him and stomped on his chest and said sternly, "Tyren, you really ate the guts of an ambitious leopard! Mr. Wade is like a new parent to me. You want to let me deal with him! What are you looking for?"

Tyren couldn’t care about the severe pain all over his body and he was instantly dumbfounded.

Give him eight more brains and he would never have imagined that things would develop to this point. He pondered in a panic, "What’s going on? What the hell is going on here? Isn’t that Wade the assistant of a shipping company? I can understand that Gerard, the old dog, complimented him, but he just wanted to catch up with him. The line makes more money, but why did Jairo do it for him? Moreover, this Jairo is not afraid of anything here. He even said that the boy in his twenties is his reborn parent. What is the origin of this boy?"

Tyren hurriedly cried and said to Jairo "Mr. Jairo must have misunderstood me. I have known you and worked together for so many years and you can’t treat me like this no matter what the difference?"

"I’m throwing mine!" Jairo scolded angrily and stomped down again, directly smashing Tyren’s ribs and shouted coldly "I warn you Tyren, you are not a friend of mine here! This Jairo here is no longer the Jairo of the past and the present Jairo disdains to be in the company of a bastard like you! This is also thanks to Mr. Wade, the bright light of life, who pointed out the right place for me in time. The best direction, otherwise, I will only be carried further and further by you bastards!"

After that, he looked at Charlie, clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, thanks to you for letting me not get lost, otherwise maybe I would be a relative of people with this kind of filth!"

Charlie didn’t expect that Jairo’s drama would be so full of performance. He couldn’t help laughing and said, "Mr. Jairo is worthy of being a veteran figure, who has been immersed in the entertainment industry for a long time. It really makes me admire it."

Jairo knew that Charlie was actually making fun of him, but he could also hear Charlie. There is no malice in these words except for the jokes.

It seems that his decision and actions today are absolutely correct. So, he immediately asked "Mr. Wade, what are you going to do with this piece of shit?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I didn’t think about it, I just came to Mr. Lombardo’s company to sit today, I didn’t expect him to take the initiative to come to the door and also called you over, how do you think this matter should be solved?"

Jairo blurted out without hesitation "Since this bastard offended Mr. Wade, he can’t be left in the world to disturb Mr. Wade’s mood anyway! I will take him away and put him in my smuggling frozen meat freezer after disposal. Take it abroad to deal with it, make sure no one sees him alive ever!"

Jairo’s words were definitely not a joke, he really had the heart to kill Tyren.

After yesterday’s incident, Jairo completely understood what it means to be someone who is outside the world and there is heaven outside the sky. With the background of Charlie as Master of Dragon Temple, even many Four dragons are not enough for this Temple to plug the teeth between his jaws.

Therefore, he immediately wanted to understand one thing, whether he can live in the future, whether he lives well or not, he does not have to depend on anyone other than Charlie.

Because of this, there is only one thought in his mind now, that is, to satisfy Charlie no matter what, as long as he can be satisfied, he doesn’t care who he offends or kills.

He and Tyren have indeed had a friendship for many years, but he himself has been in the world and knows what it means to use each other and play on the stage.

As long as Tyren is beneficial to him, he will definitely hold him and cover him, but once he is right against him and he has his own faults, he will kill him without hesitation.

In other words, if killing him can exchange for greater benefits for himself, then he will not have any hesitation or second thought in any way.

When Tyren heard this, the whole person was instantly frightened and scattered.

Endless fear flooded into his heart and his sphincter muscles loosened instantly and a pool of orange-yellow liquid immediately oozed out from under his butt, Dyeing the snow-white carpet of Gerard’s office into a striking piece.

Gerard was stunned for a while and couldn’t help but lament "My carpet…the carpet I bought for 1.8 million HKD…"

At this time, Tyren could no longer bother to think about the pee in his pants. The grown-up old child cried out in fear "Mr. Jairo! Forgive me, Mr. Jairo!"

Seeing Tyren crying and begging for mercy, Jairo’s expression was extremely disgusted.

However, he was overwhelmed with pleasure.

"It seems that today’s trip is the right one! After this incident, Charlie’s sense of me will definitely improve a lot!"

Thinking of this, he couldn’t wait to express his attitude further. So, he stepped on Tyren and said coldly, "Tyren, you offended Mr. Wade, which is much more serious than offending me. Don’t blame me for being ruthless, but blame yourself for provoking people who shouldn’t be provoked!"

Tyren almost collapsed, he really couldn’t figure out where the hell this Charlie came from, to make Jairo turn against him without hesitation, he kept saying that he wanted to kill him.

Moreover, he knows Jairo very well. This person is cruel and ruthless. When he said that he would kill him, he was not just talking about it, it is very likely that he could actually do it!

Thinking of this, he hurriedly looked at Charlie, crying and begging "Mr. Wade, I offended you because I didn’t know you… Please let me go…"

Charlie waved his hand "You didn’t speak in this tone just now, don’t you think it’s a little late to pretend to be a good boy?"

Tyren choked up "Mr. Wade, I was blinded just now… Fortunately, though, I lost my way and knew how to return. Please ignore my inexperience…"

Charlie said lightly "I am a person who eats hard and not soft. If you can keep your style just now, I can still respect you as a man. I didn’t expect you to be defeated so quickly and you can’t show the ruthlessness just now, it’s really disappointing."

After that, he said to Jairo "This person will be handed over to you, what you just said I think that method is good, let’s do it this way."

Jairo gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will definitely handle this matter beautifully and never let anyone outside know about it."

As soon as Tyren heard this, his whole body was terrified.

He knew that if Jairo really wanted to kill him, he would have no chance of escaping, so he quickly said, "Mr. Wade…if I die, everyone in Hong Kong knows that I was in Gerard’s office. After the missing report, even if Gerard jumps into the Yellow River, he will not be able to wash it off! Please look at Gerard’s face and spare me this time…"

Jairo blurted out thinking at this time "Mr. Lombardo, you don’t have to worry about this incident, once it is exposed, I will assign a vassal to take the blame. Anyway, there is no death penalty in Hong Kong. The big deal is that I will give some more pensions. If I increase the pension to ten or twenty million Hong Kong dollars, some of my men will be more than willing."

Tyren looked at Gerard quickly and burst into tears "Gerard! You are my brother, you have a fight, Gerard, you can’t let me die without saving me, Gerard! Please help me and beg Mr. Wade for mercy. Gerard!"

Gerard said angrily "I just told you to keep a low profile, you fucking didn’t listen to it! If you had stopped earlier, Mr. Wade probably wouldn’t embarrass you, but the matter was handled by you so badly, how can you ask me to intercede for you?"

Tyren pleaded "Now that you are like this after so many years of relationship, you can’t just watch me die…"

Gerard couldn’t help but feel a little pity when he saw that he was crying.

As Tyren said, the two of them have known each other for so many years and it is true that Gerard can’t bear it if he has to die.

So Gerard hesitated again and again, but still said to Charlie "Mr. Wade, this person is born to be arrogant, plus he hasn’t suffered any losses for so many years, so he can’t do things with his brain and doesn’t care about the consequences, but as he said, he has had a relationship with me for so many years, I really can’t bear to see him die and I would like you to raise your hand and let him live."

Charlie sneered "He ran over to me and pretended to be so big, If I were like this and now forgive him, where do you put my face?"

Gerard hurriedly said "Mr. Wade… I don’t mean to let you stop investigating his faults… I just hope you change the way of investigation, at least spare his life… .."

Tyren also nodded quickly and begged "Yes, Mr. Wade… As long as you can spare me a dog’s life, I have nothing to say about what you want me to do…"

Tyren hurriedly added "Mr. Wade, I can pay to make amends! You only need to say how much!"

Charlie sneered, "It’s not that I look down on you, there are many people who want to exchange money for me to open up. But you are definitely the poorest among them."

Charlie asked with a bit of contempt "What is the market value of your company?"

Tyren hesitantly said "Almost 3 billion Hong Kong dollars."

Charlie said disdainfully "Converted to US dollars, it is only 400 million dollars. To be honest, it is not enough for me to plug my teeth. In addition, I estimate that all your assets add up to a billion dollars. Now, ask Jairo what conditions Herman Stark promised me yesterday in exchange for the forgiveness."

"Herman Stark?" Tyren exclaimed, then looked at Jairo in awe, waiting for his reply.

Jairo said arrogantly at this time "Tell you, Herman promised Mr. Wade yesterday that he will pay a total of 10 billion US dollars in compensation within the next ten years!

"Ten billion in ten years? In US dollars? Jairo was stunned, he said subconsciously, this Herman has a total net worth of 10 billion US dollars! How could he agree to give out so much money…"

Jairo slapped Tyren with a vicious force in the face when he went up.

At the same time, he said cursingly, "Do you think I’m fucking kidding here? Mr. Lombardo was there yesterday, if you don’t believe me, ask him!"

Tyren hurriedly looked at Gerard who was beside him, his eyes full of consultation.

Gerard nodded slowly and sighed "Tyren, what Mr. Jairo said is true, ten billion dollars in ten years, without any issues!"

Tyren only felt extremely dry in his throat, swallowed it hard and didn’t know what to do with the time.

Although he did not believe in Jairo’s behavior, he had no doubts about what Gerard said.

Before he didn’t believe what Gerard said, he suffered a big loss.

Now, every word he said to him was from the bottom of his heart.

He thought to himself, "It’s a pity that I was blinded by lard just now and I didn’t listen to this man. Good words of the friend to persuade me and now regret it, it is completely too late."

However, there is still one thing he can’t understand, "How big is this Charlie, so that Herman promised to pay 10 billion US dollars as compensation for 10 years? If Herman pays 10 billion to solve the problem, then how much money do I have to pay? I’m far from being as rich as Herman!"

Just when he didn’t know what to do, Gerard looked at Charlie and pleaded, "Mr. Wade, I know by nature he was wrong. If you don’t feel resentment, give him a chance to make amends for you and let him live…"

Charlie smiled and asked him, "What life do you want me to spare him?"

"Huh?" Gerard was taken aback by Charlie’s question and subconsciously said "That’s… just keep him alive… even if you break his legs…"

Charlie snorted, looked at Tyren and said, "Come on, say it yourself, what kind of life do you want me to give you?"

Tyren blurted out without hesitation "Dog life! Save me a dog's life! I beg Mr. Wade to raise your hand and spare me a dog’s life!"

Charlie nodded and said, "Since Mr. Lombardo has also interceded for you, It’s not impossible that you want me to spare you a dog’s life. For the sake of being in a good mood, I’ll give you a solution."

He reminded him "Listen carefully, I’ll only give you this solution, If you agree, that’s all for today, if you don’t agree, this matter will be handled by Jairo."

Tyren was surprised and happy when he heard this and blurted out, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will definitely agree!"

Charlie waved his hand and faintly "Don’t agree so early. When I’m finished, tell me whether you agree or not."

Tyren hurriedly said, "Please tell me!"

Charlie glanced at him, then pointed at Jairo and said "You should draft a document now and sell your entertainment company to Jairo at a price of 10,000 Hong Kong dollars. From now on, you are not allowed to step into the entertainment industry."

"What?" Tyren collapsed instantly and blurted out "This is half my life’s hard work!"

Charlie frowned "Do you mean you don’t want to accept it?"

Gerard was anxious at this time and blurted out "Tyren, you still care about that when your mother is dying. Is it something outside of your body? Mr. Wade just wants your entertainment company and he didn’t ask you to hand over all your other assets. Why do you have to hesitate?"

Charlie looked at Gerard and said very seriously "Mr. Lombardo, I don’t like hearing what you say, why do I want his entertainment company? A company with a mere two or three billion Hong Kong dollars, I just feel that I am very satisfied with Jairo’s performance today, so I want to fight for a little benefit for him. As I said just now, I asked him to sell the entertainment company to Jairo and I will not take any money myself."

Gerard raised his hand and slapped himself and said in remorse "Mr. Wade, you calm down your anger, it’s all because of my inappropriate words!"

Jairo was overjoyed at first, but quickly calmed down, thinking to himself, "How could this Charlie be so good? Give me this entertainment company… He just wants me to be his black glove and come forward to help him hold it. If I really treat this entertainment company as my own industry and act recklessly, he would just remove me instantly."

So, he immediately said to Charlie, "Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will definitely help you manage this entertainment company!"

Charlie frowned and said, "I’ll give you a chance to repeat it."

Jairo was frightened and his whole body trembled and he said quickly, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will definitely run this entertainment company well in the future!"

Charlie said lightly, "Don’t talk too early, I just proposed this solution, but others may not accept it."

At this moment, Tyren felt that all his blood was dripping from his heart. "How can I give up the foundation that I have worked hard for half my life."

But seeing this situation today, he is already doomed. Even Herman was not his opponent, so how could he escape? So if he wants to survive, the only way is to agree to his conditions. So, he couldn’t help choking and said, "Mr. Wade, I’m here… I’m willing to…"

Charlie waved his hand "Don’t tell me this, I have nothing to do with you, although you humiliated me over and over again today, I have never touched a single finger of yours, let alone ask you for a penny. Today’s matter is all personal affairs between you and Jairo. He was called by you. If you are willing to sell your entertainment company to him, It is also your own volition, so the two of you find a place to deal with this matter. I don’t want to get involved in it."

Gerard was stunned and sighed inwardly "I’m going to slap my lungs, this Charlie is so shameless, with just these two words, he completely changed himself from the mastermind to ‘did I do anything?’"

Tyren was also a dumb eater at this time, so he couldn’t tell. In his opinion, although Charlie behaved extremely shamelessly, what he said just now was impeccable.

Today, he called Jairo over by himself and it was Jairo who beat him, not Charlie.

Now that Charlie asked him to sell the company to Jairo, It was also between himself and Jairo that he completed the transaction and he really had nothing to do with Charlie.

In other words, after passing today’s hurdle, if he regrets it and wants to ask the police to intervene, there is no way for the police to arrest Charlie, but they have to arrest Jairo.

However, there are thousands of disciples of Jairo and if he really broke his face with him, wouldn’t there be only one dead end?

Just when he was extremely depressed, he heard Charlie say to Jairo "Jairo, this matter is a private matter between you and Tyren. In my opinion, the two of you should find a place to deal with it in private. There is still something to talk about and it is not appropriate for you to stay here and discuss."

Jairo knew that Tyren would have to take it upon himself today.

However, he didn’t care about that.

Ten years of ten billion dollar fundraising manager and it doesn’t matter how many more times he becomes manager of entertainment companies.

Anyway, he knows the stuff in the entertainment industry and he has already mastered it.

Jairo didn’t bother to think about how much impact this matter would have after it got out.

After all, he only recognized one thing, that is, he couldn’t offend Charlie. As for the others, it’s up to him.

Thinking of this, he immediately said, "Mr. Wade, Mr. Lombardo, I’m really sorry for today, because of some personal grievances between me and Tyren, I disturbed the tranquility of the two of you. I’ll take him elsewhere to solve it now."

Charlie nodded, pointed at Bess and said to him "The first thing you do after you take over the entertainment company is to change Miss John’s contract, from the previous full agency contract to a music consultant employment contract. The content of the contract is to hire Miss John as a part-time music consultant of the entertainment company and pay her 1 million Hong Kong dollars every year. At the same time, this contract shall not force Miss John to do anything for the entertainment company and shall not restrict Miss John’s freedom in any field. Do you understand?"

Jairo said without hesitation "Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will get this thing done as soon as possible!"

Bess said nervously at this time "How can this be done, Mr. Wade… can you help me? I am already very grateful for the termination of this contract. As for the 1 million signing fee, I will slowly repay it. By working part-time and relying on work-study programs!"

Charlie waved his hand "That money does not need to be repaid and every year in the future. You don’t have to refuse a million dollars. Since you want to study, then you should study hard. After a Master’s degree, you can go for a doctorate. After the doctorate degree, you can go for post-doctorate. As long as you want to study, you can keep studying, as long as you are studying, the annual salary of 1 million will always be there!

Because he has not received a complete higher education, Charlie understands the feeling of wanting to study but having no chance which he feels in his heart.

That’s why he hopes to help Bess continue to study until she wants.

Bess was very grateful to Charlie, so she said gratefully "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will work hard to complete my studies and not let you down…"

Charlie said seriously, "You don’t need to care about my feelings, as long as you don’t let me be disappointed."

"I understand!" Bess nodded heavily.

Charlie asked her, "Since you plan to go back to school, then you don’t have to stay in Hong Kong, right?"

"Yes…" Bess said, "I have already received the admission notice and I only need to do so within the specified time, complete the registration process and then update my visa before I go."

"Okay." Charlie nodded and asked her again, "What major are you studying at Tokyo University?"

Bess hurriedly said "I am in the Economics Department of the University of Tokyo, studying in the Graduate School of Economics."

Charlie said in surprise "Economics needs to be combined with practice, not just studying hard."

Bess nodded, "If it wasn’t for an accident at home, I had a plan to find a company for an internship."

Charlie smiled, "That’s right, there is a good opportunity for an internship right now."

He then pointed at Jairo and said, "You have seen this Mr. Jairo, too. At first glance, it seems that Mr. Jairo is from a grass-mang background who does not read much. Now that Mr. Tyren is going to sell the company to him, I am afraid that his business will not be successful. You might as well help him manage the company before the school starts."

Jairo heard this. He nodded quickly and said, "Mr. Wade is so right. The next thing is that I have studied too little and suffered from lack of education. Otherwise, I would not have been reduced to being a young and dangerous boy."

However, Bess said with no confidence "Mr. Wade…you want to give me an intern position, I may be able to do it, but you asked me to help Mr. Jairo manages the company, I’m afraid I don’t have the ability now if I can only talk on paper, I’m afraid it will cause losses to the company…"

Charlie waved his hand casually "Then you don’t have to worry at all, let alone have a psychological burden. For Mr. Jairo, it’s just 10,000 HKD to buy it. The company he owns, what if you smash it? At most, the ten thousand HKD will be a waste, so you can use it to practice your hands normally and you don’t need to have any pressure."

He then said again, "What’s more, I don’t want you to be completely responsible, just help Mr. Jairo complete the transition and help him sort out the management process by the way."

Gerard was stunned for a moment then thought to himself, "It is sold to Jairo for 10,000 Hong Kong dollars, but the actual market value of this company is more than 2 billion! Just giving it to a girl who has just graduated with an undergraduate degree to train her hands. It seems that this Mr. Wade really doesn’t care about money…"

Jairo also followed Charlie’s words and said to Bess with a smile "Ms. John, Mr. Wade is right, I’m an old man who doesn’t read much and I’m from a grassroots background. Miss John, I need the help of a talented student like you!"

Bess hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Mr. Wade, then I will do my best!"

Charlie nodded slightly and said to Jairo, "Okay, Mr. Jairo, you and Mr. Tyren still have to sign a contract, so hurry up and get down to business."

Jairo hurriedly bowed and said, "Mr. Wade, then I will leave first!"

Jairo then pulled Tyren up and threw him to the minion behind him and ordered "Watch him for me and when you go out later, don’t let him talk nonsense."

"I will follow your orders, sect Master!" The minion responded respectfully and then the two of them took Tyren out of Gerard’s office.

Charlie said to Bess and the other girl "You guys go back too, remember what you saw and heard today don’t tell anyone."

Bess nodded again and again and the other girl beside her nodded vigorously.

Bess was rescued by Charlie twice, so naturally, she would not tell anyone about him and the other girl who was brought with her was also full of awe for Charlie, so she didn’t dare to offend him in the slightest.

After the two girls left, Gerard couldn’t help feeling "Tyren wanted to introduce two young newcomers to me today, which is really interesting, but I didn’t expect that he would lose his company just by visiting me….."

He couldn’t help but sigh in his heart "Yesterday, Charlie called Wesley Drake. He could have completely crushed Jairo, but in the end, he turned away and let him go. So his original intention is here… after Jairo walked back from the doorsteps of the ghost gate. He is not only absolutely in awe of Charlie, but more importantly, he has become 100% obedient. Leaving such a person in Hong Kong and staying, Charlie has a huge foundation in almost an instant…"

Thinking of Tyren again, he sighed even more in his heart "This guy is really blind, he took the initiative to deliver it to the door today, directly as Charlie’s target for a flex, it seems that if he wants to stay in Hong Kong in the future, he can only be a man with his tail tucked in…"

Charlie saw Gerard’s eyes rolling, who seemed to be thinking about something in his mind. Then he asked with a smile, "What is Mr. Lombardo thinking? You seem so fascinated."

Gerard came back to his senses and hurriedly said "No…it’s nothing, I just think that Mr. Wade’s move of leaving Jairo is really wonderful. This step alone will revitalize your status in Hong Kong."

Charlie smiled and shook his head "Mr. Lombardo has a bit over-interpreted. To be honest, I didn’t want to play chess in Hong Kong from the beginning to the end. The idea of keeping Jairo is just to keep a dog that can bite Herman at all times. So as to ensure that Dragon Temple can get the funds provided by Herman on time. As for today’s events, I did not expect it. Thinking that Tyren would come to your office, I always thought that with Mr. Lombardo’s character, I should disdain to associate with such a person."

Gerard hurriedly waved his hand "Mr. Wade misunderstood, I have nothing to do with Tyren, no friendship…"

Charlie smiled and said, "I won’t mention these."

He asked Gerard "Does Mr. Lombardo know why I handed over Tyren’s entertainment company to Jairo?"

Gerard shook his head, subconsciously he asked "Mr. Wade thinks he is more controllable?"

Charlie smiled and said, "No, I just simply don’t like the ruggedness of the entertainment industry."

Charlie said again "As far as Tyren’s business and the gossip in it, I’ve heard passively before. It’s nothing more than a bunch of unsightly flies and gossip. To put his business in my name is equivalent to taking a brothel woman as a minor. I really can’t afford to lose face for that person. I would rather be close to a young and dangerous boy like Jairo than have any contact with most of the stars in the entertainment industry, who are different from each other. In my opinion, those rich people who immediately turn their eyes and hands to the entertainment industry and hanging out with opposite-sex stars after they become rich are generally not good. The real rich people must understand what it means to be clean."

Charlie looked at Gerard and said with a smile "Mr. Lombardo should know better than me what the real entertainment industry is like."

Charlie’s words made Gerard stunned. It was the first time he had heard such remarks. If it was someone else who said this, he would definitely sneer, thinking that the other party was just doing hypocritical self-promotion.

In Hong Kong, where the entertainment industry is very developed, which man does not want to get involved in the entertainment industry and have some scandals with heterosexual stars after he has money?

There are not a few people who even marry celebrities back home.

But Charlie felt that it was a shameful thing for him to be related to the entertainment industry, which was obviously inconsistent with reality.

However, when Gerard thought about it carefully, he immediately discovered a very surprising fact.

That is, in Hong Kong, those who really like to mix with celebrities are often the rich second generation.

The wealthy generation who are really self-made, most of them don’t pay attention to the entertainment industry.

Even though this often happens in Hong Kong, the son is crazy to pursue a big star in the entertainment industry and even once wanted to marry the big star back home as his wife.

However, the head of the family did not give him any chance at all and directly shut out the star. Even some stars have given birth to a few children to the rich second generation, but in the end, they have not been able to marry into a wealthy family.

The reason is that the wealthy generation who started from scratch are much stronger, in ability, courage, knowledge and self-positioning than the second-generation rich with golden keys.

Compared with the second-generation rich, they are not in the same rank at all.

In the eyes of the rich generation, the big stars who are infatuated by the rich second generation are simply unacceptable, let alone marrying at home as their daughter-in-law.

From what Charlie said just now, it can also be seen that his rank is also much stronger than that of the rich second generation.

In Charlie’s eyes, the entertainment industry that everyone in the rich second generation likes, has absolutely nothing to do with him.

After thinking about this, Gerard said with a red face "Mr. Wade, you are right… really successful people shouldn’t get too close to the entertainment industry…"

Charlie smiled and said, "I almost forgot. Mr. Lombardo had a lot of interactions with the entertainment industry back then. I just gave my personal opinion, Mr. Lombardo doesn’t have to take it to heart."

Gerard smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the subject "Mr. Wade, let’s have a different chat. Let’s talk about cooperation!"

Charlie looked at the time and smiled "It’s almost noon, why don’t we wait until after lunch, what do you think?"

"No problem." Gerard hurriedly said "Then it’s not too late to talk after lunch."

Charlie nodded and his phone suddenly received a call from Michaela. So, he said to Gerard, "I’m sorry, Mr. Lombardo, I’ll take a call."

Gerard hurriedly said, "Please."

Charlie pressed the answer button, put the phone to his ear and said, "Hello, Ms. Joules."

On the phone, Michaela said respectfully "Mr. Wade, I’m calling to report to you that the plane that Hogan Chen is taking will land in about two and a half hours later. That is, at 2,00 p.m. local time in Hong Kong. Please be prepared to deal with it on your side."

Charlie glanced at Gerard, he and Gerard were sitting opposite to each other and the distance was relatively far, if he wanted to worry about Gerard, It was impossible for Gerard to hear the content of the phone, so he laughed and said, "Miss Joules has an easy mind, I have arranged everything here, rest assured."

He heard the faint whistling of the aircraft engine on Michaela’s phone, so he asked "Michaela is on the plane now?"

"Yes." Michaela said hurriedly "I was just about to report to you. In order to make sure that Mr. Cameron’s repatriation is safe, I am bringing Flint Yeager here too. Our plane is expected to arrive in Hong Kong at 3,30, considering that Mr. Cameron must go through the handover procedure at the customs. So although we will land half an hour later, we should be one step ahead of Mr. Cameron."

Charlie couldn’t help but sighed "Miss Joules, you have already helped me a lot in this matter, there is no need to come so far in person."

Michaela said without hesitation "Mr. Wade, your kindness is as heavy as a mountain, I just did such a thing, so it’s hard to talk about it."

In fact, Michaela also knew that since Charlie was in Hong Kong, he would definitely keep Hogan safe and sound.

Although she said that she came to Hong Kong to ensure that Hogan is safe, she actually wanted to come and meet Charlie.

After all, he is her benefactor and he is the one who she thinks of day and night. She also hopes to seize every opportunity to meet him. This time to come to Hong Kong, in her opinion, is the most suitable time to see Charlie now.

Charlie never thought that Michaela would come, but when he thought about it, Michaela’s arrival added a bit of drama to the matter. So, he looked at Gerard, smiled deliberately and said, "Since Miss Joules has come so far, I must go to the airport to meet her in the afternoon. Let’s meet at the airport in the afternoon."

The act of inviting Michaela will bring trouble to Charlie and make him feel dissatisfied, but when he said this with a smile, the big stone in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace.

She was so happy that she wanted to tell Charlie that there was no trouble, but after thinking about it carefully, Charlie would definitely be coming to the airport to pick up Hogan in the afternoon and she was just dropping by. So, she said happily "That’s hard work, Mr. Wade, we’ll see you at the airport!"

"Okay, see you at the airport!"

Charlie deliberately made the words see you at the airport very clearly and then he hung up the phone. Opposite Gerard asked, "Mr. Wade, do you have a friend coming to Hong Kong?"

"Yes." Charlie smiled and said, "Ms. Michaela from the Joules family in the United States, I don’t know if Mr. Lombardo has heard about her. Have you?"

Gerard was stunned and blurted out "…Miss Joules? Is that Miss Joules who just took over the Joules family and became the head and chairman of the Joules family?"

"Yes, it’s her." Charlie smiled slightly, "Miss Joules is coming to Hong Kong to help me with some errands and will be here in the afternoon."

In Gerard’s heart, the respect for Charlie rose to a new level. He really did not expect that Charlie is not only the Master of Dragon Temple but also has a deep relationship with BAIT Shipping and even has such close contacts with the Joules family!

He didn’t even expect that Charlie would have such a big face that Michaela Joules could fly over from the United States to help him in person! He knows that the Joules family is the second largest Chinese family in the United States. Its real strength is several times stronger than that of the Lee family in Hong Kong.

It belongs to the absolute top giant’s league!

Thinking of this, he became even more determined to curry favor with Charlie and strive to turn him into his son-in-law! He thought excitedly in his heart "I’m only worth 100 billion Hong Kong dollars and if I convert it into US dollars, it will only be more than 10 billion. In front of Charlie’s strength and connections, it’s not even a hair! If I can catch up with Charlie in this line, my network will expand to the world’s top!"

At this point, Gerard hurriedly said to Charlie with a face full of pleading "Mr. Wade, if you are going to pick up Miss Joules at the airport in the afternoon, can you please let me be with you? To be honest, I have always wanted to meet people from the Joules family and the Evans Family in the United States, but these two families are much stronger than the next and I have never been able to find a suitable opportunity…"

The reason why Charlie wanted to say yes on the phone picking up Michaela at the airport, was to better fool Gerard to go to the airport. Unexpectedly, before he even opened his mouth, Gerard took the initiative to take the bait. So, he smiled cheerfully and said, "Okay, it’s a small matter. Since Mr. Lombardo wants to meet Miss Joules so much, you can come with me in the afternoon!"

Charlie agreed to his request, Gerard was so excited that he couldn’t hide it. The richest person he has ever met in his life is the Lee family in Hong Kong. However, the Lee family was nothing in front of the Joules family.

Therefore, Gerard felt that if he had the opportunity to get to know the Joules family, it would be a huge breakthrough for him. So, he happily said to Charlie "Mr. Wade, we will go to the restaurant for lunch later, I will ask my wife to prepare in advance and Angela will also come with us. After eating, me, Bella and you can go to the airport to meet Miss Joules!"

Charlie nodded and said, "The arrangement is quite reasonable, so we will just do as you said."

Gerard smiled and hurriedly asked "By the way, Mr. Wade, when Miss Joules comes to Hong Kong this time, where does she plan to stay? I remember that in Hong Kong the Joules family does not seem to have any property. It would be a bit of a snub if we let Miss Joules come all the way to stay in the hotel. If it is convenient, Mr. Wade can invite Miss Joules to live at my home too. At home, there are more than a dozen rooms in the next house, which is definitely enough for Miss Joules."

Charlie smiled slightly, "This, I can’t make a decision for her, I’ll wait until she comes."

"Okay!" Gerard nodded lightly and said with a smile "Mr. Wade wait a moment, I’ll call my wife and ask her to dress more grandly!"

At noon, Charlie and Gerard came to the high-end Cantonese restaurant that he had reserved for a long time. At this time, Bella had already put on a very dignified dress and was waiting outside the restaurant.

Seeing the arrival of the convoy that Charlie and Gerard were in, she immediately came forward and after the car stopped, she took the initiative to open the door on the right side for Charlie.

Charlie was a little surprised. He didn’t expect that Bella, who was pampered, would take the initiative to open the door for him. Just as he was about to say a few polite words, Bella said flatteringly, "Mr. Wade, the banquet is ready, just waiting for you to join."

Charlie smiled and said, "Mrs. Lombardo is too polite."

Bella hurriedly said "This is what it should be."

She then quickly added "By the way, Mr. Wade, I don’t know what you like to eat, so I said hello to the boss here and asked him to prepare a portion of all the dishes. You can taste a little of each and see what you like the most."

Charlie saw that Bella’s attitude towards him was a little better than this morning and knew that it must be because Michaela’s matter has made his strength in her eyes stronger, which is why she is so flattering.

Charlie didn’t care too much. What he was thinking about now was that Bella was dressed in such a way and was going to meet Michaela with Gerard in the afternoon, but if she received Hogan at the airport, how would she feel?

At this time, he and Gerard both got out of the car, Gerard said with a smile on the other side to his wife "I almost didn’t recognize the way you dressed today, it seems that you are a lot younger."

Bella smiled shyly and said "Since you want me to see a distinguished guest, I must dress up carefully, so you can’t lose face!"

At this time, Angela’s Tesla also drove to the door of the restaurant. After the car stopped, she got out of the car and when she saw Charlie, her expression subconsciously floated to a burst of joy, then she ran two steps faster to the front and said, "I’m sorry, Mr. Wade, I’m late."

Charlie smiled and said "It’s not too late, we just arrived."

Gerard looked at his daughter and smiled "Angela, Mr. Wade has a distinguished guest coming to Hong Kong this afternoon. Would you like to go to the airport to meet them?"

Angela was surprised and asked, "Is it Mr. Wade’s friend?"

Charlie said, "It’s a friend of mine from the United States, but Miss Angela still has a charity sale to care about, so you can’t go to the airport."

For Charlie, he just wanted to take Gerard to the airport. If Gerard wanted to take Bella, or if Bella wanted to go with him, Charlie didn’t think there was any problem.

Anyway, the moment Hogan comes out of the airport customs this afternoon, when he and Gerard are showing their swords, there is nothing wrong with letting his wife witness with her own eyes.

However, Charlie did not want Angela to follow him. After all, after these two days of getting along, he recognized the girl Angela quite a bit and Charlie didn’t want her to see his conflict with her father with her own eyes. What’s more, when he came to Hong Kong this time and approached Gerard, he concealed something, so he didn’t want to tear off his disguise in front of Angela.

According to his plan, after he has properly dealt with all the problems at the airport, he will no longer have further contact with Gerard’s family. The intersection between himself and Angela will also come to an end after this meal.

Angela didn’t know what Charlie was thinking. She originally hoped to go there together. It doesn’t matter who she picks up, the important thing is to be with Charlie. But hearing that Charlie didn’t want her to be with him, she could only nod her head and said, "I have to go back to Milton Hall after lunch, so I won’t be with you."

"Alright." Gerard didn’t think much. "What’s wrong?" he said with a smile, "If Mr. Wade’s friends are willing to live in our house, we can prepare a family dinner at home in the evening and you can come together at that time."

Angela hurriedly asked Charlie "Mr. Wade not going to the snack street?"

Charlie didn’t give a clear answer, but said, "Let’s see the situation in the afternoon."

"Okay." Angela also knows that since there are guests coming and it is possible to live in her home, the plan to go to the snack street with Charlie alone may only be postponed, so she said "Then I will wait for your news in the afternoon."

"Okay."

…

One o’clock in the afternoon.

After eating, Charlie and Gerard’s family of three walked out of the restaurant together.

Gerard said to Bella "Wife, you take a car by yourself, I will take one with Mr. Wade."

Bella agreed without hesitation "Okay, I will take the front car."

Charlie said to Angela at this time "Miss Angela, pay attention to safety on the road."

Angela nodded, smiled at him and said, "Mr. Wade, remember to give me a reply in the afternoon."

"No problem."

Seeing Angela sitting in the Tesla, Charlie suddenly felt a little unbearable and reluctant to part. Regardless of whether he leaves Hong Kong after finishing his work today, Angela will know the real purpose of his visit to Hong Kong after the matter is over.

At that time, she will definitely be very disappointed with him, thinking that he was just playing on the stage for the past two days, or even deliberately deceiving her.

Charlie didn’t want her to be hurt because of what he did and was going to do. However, he also knew very well that this time, if he wanted to completely solve Uncle Hogan’s troubles without hurting Angela, it might be an impossible task. No matter what the relationship between Angela and her father is, he first deceived her and this alone will definitely disappoint and hurt her.

At this moment, Charlie somewhat regretted his decision to accept Gerard’s invitation to live in his house. If he didn’t go to Lombardo’s house, at least he wouldn’t have anything to do with Angela.

Now that the boat has sailed, even if he regrets it, it is impossible to go back to square one and start over again…

At 2 pm.

Hogan’s flight landed at Hong Kong International Airport on time. At this time, he was sitting by the window, and had mixed feelings in his heart. He has been away from Hong Kong for too long and the scenery outside the window is no longer half familiar.

The only thing he is familiar with is the traditional Chinese characters that can be seen everywhere. These traditional Chinese characters all reminded him that after 20 years, he finally returned to his long-lost hometown.

However, what he regrets is that when he comes back this time, he probably won’t have the chance to get acquainted with Hong Kong, from which he’s been away for 20 years. From the moment he landed in Hong Kong, his life will probably start to count down.

At this time, a male flight attendant came to him and reminded him "Mr. Cameron, according to the regulations, don’t get off the plane in a hurry and after the other passengers get off the plane, I will take you in person. I will have to hand you over to Hong Kong Customs and I hope you can understand."

Hogan nodded and said with a slight smile, "Okay, thank you."

Although Hogan was forcibly repatriated by the United States, he was not a prisoner, so repatriated and without any American police or immigration staff to escort him.

According to the process in the United States, since it is repatriation, the passport information of the deportee will be blacklisted and he will be banned from entering the United States for five years, ten years, or a lifetime and then they will directly arrange for him to board the return flight.

The rest has nothing to do with the United States.

Therefore, the US Immigration Service sent him to the departure plane and handed him and his information to the staff of the airline.

The staff of the airline would hand him and his information to Hong Kong customs after he got off the plane.

At customs, the repatriation process will be complete.

After all the passengers got off the plane, the flight attendant came to Hogan again and said politely, "Mr. Cameron, please come with me."

"Okay." Hogan nodded slightly, stood up and took out some of his carry-on luggage from the luggage rack above his head. Then, he followed the staff and got off the plane.

After crossing the covered bridge, he saw that two customs staff were already waiting at the end.

The staff brought Hogan to the front of the two, handed over his information and said, "This is Mr. Cameron."

One of the staff nodded and said, "Thank you, leave him to us. That’s fine."

After that, one of them walked up to Hogan and said, "Is this Mr. Hogan Chen?"

Hogan nodded lightly, "It’s me."

The customs officer said, "Welcome home, Mr. Cameron, please bear with me first. Let’s go to the customs and go through the process."

Hogan hurriedly asked "Sir, what is the next process?"

The customs officer explained "It’s actually very simple. You were only repatriated by the United States, but you are still a citizen of Hong Kong. We have checked your situation in advance, you do not have any criminal record in Hong Kong, you were a law-abiding citizen, so you only need to do a routine registration with us and then you can enter freely."

He then added "Oh yes, you can call your family now and ask them to come and pick you up. We will speed up the work schedule here and it will be over in an hour at most."

Hogan smiled slightly "It’s unnecessary, trouble. Let’s go through the process first."

"Okay." The customs officer nodded and said, "Please come with me."

At this moment, Charlie, Gerard and Bella have also arrived at the International Airport.

The convoy stopped outside the arrival hall of the airport and Gerard said to Charlie excitedly, "Mr. Wade, Miss Joules should be arriving soon, right?"

Charlie looked at the time and said lightly "In almost ten minutes."

Gerard asked with a smile, "Do you think we should wait in the car or wait inside?"

Charlie casually said, "Let’s wait inside. Let’s go." After saying that, he opened the door first and got out of the car.

Gerard was about to get off the car when the driver turned around and said in a low voice, "Boss, I just received the news that Hogan Chen has entered the customs."

"Oh, already here…" Gerard nodded and muttered "To be honest, I really want to meet that poor boy and see what the hell he looks like now… but my wife is here today, so I’ll try not to meet him."

The driver said hurriedly, "Mr. Wade said Miss Joules will arrive in 20 minutes and we should leave after picking her up."

"For Hogan at least half an hour will be required to come out. In this case, the time is just staggered and we will not meet Hogan."

"Okay."

Gerard after a sigh of relief, seeing Bella who was sitting in the car in front also pushed the door and got out of the car, he said to the driver, "My wife doesn’t know that Hogan is coming back today, you all have to keep your mouth shut and don’t let her go until Hogan is killed."

The driver nodded and said, "Don’t worry, Boss, we will never talk nonsense."

After that, he added, "If those people started fast, Hogan probably wouldn’t survive tonight, right?"

Gerard said with emotion "If nothing happened, he might not have to live until it is dark, but the situation has changed a lot now. Originally, the Four star warrior of Four Dragons wanted to take this bounty, but he has left Hong Kong now. Moreover, I see Jairo, he definitely won’t dare to openly accept this deal, I will only have to see if other gangs and killers in Hong Kong can take the task today!"

Gerard said again "It’s better to do it as soon as possible, in order not to have too many dreams at night. It's best if my wife hears Hogan’s obituary directly before she hears about his return."

The driver smiled "Boss, don’t worry, there is no way he can survive with the 30 million dollar prize here tonight."

"Well." Gerard nodded and said, "Mr. Wade and I will pick them up, you guys wait here."

"Okay boss."

Gerard pushed open the door and got out of the car, not knowing that Charlie was standing not far away, who had already heard all the conversations between him and the driver?

He walked to Charlie and said with a smile "Mr. Wade, let’s go in now?"

Charlie looked at him, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Let’s go in, Miss Joules should land in ten minutes."

Bella, who was on the side, stepped forward, took Gerard’s arm and whispered nervously "Gerard, do you think there is nothing wrong with my dress? If there is any problem, tell me immediately and don’t let me embarrass you in front of Miss Joules."

In fact, Gerard can clearly be seen as a little nervous. While adjusting his tie, he said to his wife "There is no problem with dressing up. Don’t say the wrong thing when you get excited."

In fact, Gerard didn’t say anything.

Bella’s education is not very high, she just dropped out of high school after almost finishing high school, so her speech and manners are relatively low, for her, it is difficult to be elegant and she often subconsciously swears.

Michaela’s resume can be checked everywhere on the Internet. Not only did she study at the top Stanford University, but she also had very good grades and a very high degree.

Therefore, what Gerard is most worried about is that Bella can’t keep her mouth shut and if she says something vulgar, it will reduce Michaela’s impression of them.

Bella also knew her shortcomings, so she nodded quickly and said, "I’ll see Miss Joules later, so I must speak less!"

Gerard and Bella, although they have reached the top of the pyramid in Hong Kong, but looking at the world, they are still far behind.

The strength of the Joules family is no longer on the list of ordinary rich people.

The strength already belongs to the hidden wealthy family and the overall strength is countless times stronger than Gerard’s.

Michaela is also the head of the Joules family and in the eyes of Gerard and Bella, it is even more unattainable.

At this moment, the mentality of the two of them is like the richest man in a small county.

They finally have the opportunity to meet the richest man in the country.

In addition to being excited, they are inevitably nervous.

Unlike the two of them, Charlie was in a very relaxed state.

With his hands in his pockets, he swaggered into the arrival hall.

In the arrival hall at this time, there were many people who came to pick up the people from the plane, but Bella did not put on sunglasses and a mask as she did when she came to pick up Charlie with Gerard before and she did not have the attitude of a rich wife, as before.

At this time, Wesley turned around from the crowd, came to Charlie and said respectfully, "Mr. Wade!"

Charlie nodded and asked him, "Did you find anything special?"

Wesley respectfully said "No, Mr. Wade."

Seeing that Wesley was also here, Gerard immediately clasped his fists nervously and said, "Mr. Drake… Hello, Mr. Drake!"

Wesley glanced at Gerard and bowed slightly to him. Hands over as a response, but no words.

Wesley knew very well, Gerard and Charlie look like old friends now, but it won’t take long for Gerard to know Charlie’s true identity and the real purpose of his coming to Hong Kong this time.

Therefore, there is no need to be too frank with Gerard.

Twenty minutes later.

A beautiful figure appeared at the customs exit, instantly attracting the attention of many people.

Michaela, who is young and beautiful and has a strong aura, walked out of it, accompanied by Flint Yeager.

Before Michaela came out, she saw Charlie in the crowd at a glance and she waved to him excitedly and said loudly, "Mr. Wade!"

After that, she quickly ran a few steps and came in front of Charlie. When Michaela stood in front of Charlie, a little blush appeared on her originally fair cheeks. Don’t know if she blushed because she ran a few steps quickly or if it is because she is shy.

However, Michaela’s expression when looking at Charlie was obviously filled with joy beyond words.

To Gerard, who had countless royal daughters, he could tell at a glance that this girl must like Charlie!

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help exclaiming in his heart "What kind of virtue this Charlie has! Why even a young lady like Michaela Joules, who is worth thousands of millions of dollars, is full of admiration for him? She is not only rich but also has the same appearance and figure. She is not inferior to Angela at all and her background is much stronger than that of ours. It seems that Angela has almost nothing in front of her. There is no chance of winning…"

Just when Gerard secretly screamed in his heart with sorrow, Charlie said to Michaela with a smile "Miss Joules, Master Yeager, the two of you have worked hard to come all the way."

Yeager on the side said very respectfully "Mr. Wade’s words are serious, it’s all under his responsibility."

Michaela also said seriously "Mr. Wade, who works hard, it’s my honor to be able to share your worries with you."

Michaela’s remarks are even more shocking for Gerard and Bella. The two looked at each other with shock and disbelief in their eyes.

Originally thought that Michaela was Charlie’s friend, but who would have thought that Michaela would lower herself in front of Charlie, call him respectfully and say that it was her honor to share his worries.

This is even a bit humble, more like the subordinate’s tone and attitude towards the boss. Neither of them could understand why Michaela, the Head of the Joules family, was so humble towards Charlie.

At this time, Charlie said to Michaela, "Miss Joules, let me introduce you to two friends."

Then he pointed to Gerard beside him and said, "This is the famous Gerard Lombardo in Hong Kong, next to him is his wife, Miss Bella."

Michaela was shocked when she heard the names of the two. She knew that Charlie came to Hong Kong this time to help Hogan solve the troubles here, she also knew that the person who wanted Hogan’s life was Gerard Lombardo, the richest man in Hong Kong.

But she really didn’t expect that Charlie brought Gerard here and looking at this situation, Gerard seemed to have become friends with Charlie and he had no sense of danger at all. Just when she was surprised, Gerard took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said very respectfully "Hello, Miss Joules, Gerard Lombardo, I have admired your name for a long time, but I didn’t expect to see you in Hong Kong today."

Michaela put away the surprise in her heart, looked at Gerard, stretched out her hand to shake his hand lightly and immediately smiled "It turned out to be the famous Mr. Lombardo, nice to meet you!"

Bella on the side was also a little nervous and she said "Joules… Hello Miss Joules! I’m Bella, it’s a pleasure to meet you!"

Michaela nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Hello Mrs. Lombardo. Nice to meet you."

"Miss Joules, Mr. Wade and I are inseparable and you are Mr. Wade’s good friend. When you come to Hong Kong this time, you must give the next opportunity to fulfill the friendship of the landlord!"

He continued "I have prepared a banquet at home. If Miss Joules doesn’t dislike it, please come and condescend to have a small talk in my humble house!"

Then, Gerard quickly added "By the way, Miss Joules, Mr. Wade has been living in my humble house for two days. If Miss Joules doesn’t dislike it, she can live with us in Hong Kong for the next few days."

Michaela smiled slightly, looked at Charlie with affectionate eyes and said, "To be honest with Mr. Lombardo, I came to Hong Kong this time because of Mr. Wade, so I obey Mr. Wade’s orders."

Looking at Charlie on the side, she asked respectfully, "Mr. Wade, what do you think?"

Charlie smiled and said, "It’s too early to say anything."

He asked Gerard, "By the way, Mr. Lombardo. You have a deep relationship in Hong Kong, can you ask the airport management to provide us with a VIP lounge in this building?"

Gerard asked curiously, "Mr. Wade, aren’t we leaving now?"

Charlie laughed casually and said "To be honest, there are two distinguished guests today. Miss Joules is the first one and there will be another one later. It may take a while."

When Gerard heard this, he didn’t think about Hogan at all, he just couldn’t help but ask in surprise "Mr. Wade, do you still have a distinguished guest? I don’t know what this distinguished guest is? Could it be… someone from the famous Evans family?"

Charlie smiled slightly, "This distinguished guest is for me. One of my elders and he had a very close personal relationship with my father, as for his surname, Mr. Lombardo should not be so detailed."

Gerard thought to himself "Even Michaela is very respectful to Charlie, that Charlie is very respectful to this second distinguished guest, maybe that person will be bigger in status than Michaela! Maybe it’s really the Evans family I guess, if that’s the case, I’m really lucky today!"

Thinking of this, he immediately patted his chest and said to Charlie, "Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I have shares in this airport. It’s very easy to arrange a VIP lounge. Just wait a moment, I’ll arrange it!"

With his identity as a shareholder of Hong Kong Airport, Gerard made a phone call and soon an airport executive rushed over.

After a while, he invited everyone to the VIP lounge on the second floor of the arrivals hall. This VIP lounge itself is used to receive VIP customers.

Gerard had really thought about whether to prepare a lounge. But when he thought that Michaela was a distinguished guest, he had to stand in the arrival hall and wait to be greeted, in order to appear to be paying enough attention.

Otherwise, if he sits in the VIP lounge and waits for others to bring Michaela over, his posture will be a little too high.

After coming to the VIP lounge, he still had this concern in his heart, so he asked Charlie "Mr. Wade, is it inappropriate for me to sit here and wait for your VIP guest? Otherwise, tell me the guest’s name. I will write a sign to go outside and wait for their arrival to meet them, you and Miss Joules can rest here!"

Charlie waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Lombardo, don't be so polite, that distinguished guest is my elder, so of course, I will personally welcome him, you can rest in the room for a while and when I receive him, I will invite him over to meet you."

Gerard said hurriedly and diligently, "Mr. Wade, let me accompany you this time!"

Charlie smiled slightly, "You really don’t need to, I’ll just go there myself."

He no longer gave Gerard a chance to argue and instead said to Michaela "Miss Joules, Mr. Lombardo is very strong in Hong Kong. You can talk more about it."

Michaela nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, Mr. Wade."

Gerard hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss Joules, how many days are you going to stay in Hong Kong this time?"

Michaela looked at Charlie subconsciously and smiled "How long I stay depends entirely on Mr. Wade. I will stay as long as Mr. Wade needs me to stay here."

Gerard felt more and more surprised in his heart. It seems that Michaela is not as simple as having a good impression of Charlie, it is completely like falling in love! The big family woman is in charge of thousands of billions of dollars, but how can she let go of what she is doing and come to Hong Kong from thousands of miles away and she also says that she will stay as long as Charlie wants her to stay, this… this I can’t stand!

This made him feel even bleaker for his daughter Angela "If I were Charlie, I would definitely choose Michaela… In that case, wouldn’t Angela have any chance at all?"

With emotion, he looked around subconsciously. Looking at Bella next to him, he couldn’t help thinking "Actually, for a man like Charlie, with such a strong strength and background, there must be not only one woman, right? Maybe he is just like me in his bones, showing affection everywhere… He even has a second or third bedroom outside… If that’s the case, there may be hope for Angela!"

After thinking about this, Gerard’s heart dropped a little. However, he immediately thought to himself "That’s not right! I am also the richest person in Hong Kong, so I can’t let my daughter be Charlie’s affair, right? If it spreads out, I really don’t have a place to hide."

Michaela on the side said to Charlie "Mr. Wade, the Joules family’s shipping business has accumulated for many years and the business scale is relatively large. Recently, I want to work hard to expand in the Asian market. I think simply cooperate with your BAIT Shipping. If BAIT Shipping has excess waybills in Asia, they can be digested by the Joules family and then the profit will be taken by BAIT Shipping."

Charlie casually said "No problem. The export volume of China has surged recently and the demand for unilateral transportation capacity is indeed very large. It is impossible for BAIT Shipping to control it all. Later, I will talk to Miss Riley and ask her to integrate the transportation capacity on your side and make a unified deployment."

"Okay." Michaela smiled coquettishly "Then thank you, Mr. Wade!"

Charlie smiled, "It’s such a small matter, you’re welcome."

He pointed at Wesley and said "If you also have the need for an armed escort, you can directly connect with Wesley."

Michaela smiled and said, "I just wanted to say, since that’s the case, then I’ll ask the person in charge of the shipping business to connect with Mr. Drake."

Wesley clasped his fists and said, "Don’t worry, Miss Joules, I will definitely do my best here to cooperate."

Gerard, who was next to him, was shocked when he heard this and thought to himself, "How can I not guess from Michaela’s words, it seems that Charlie is the real boss of BAIT Shipping? That Miss Riley seems to be following Charlie’s orders in doing business?"

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help sighing "If it really comes out to be such a big background for Charlie, he can’t just be the assistant of BAIT Shipping! If Charlie is the behind-the-scenes boss of BAIT Shipping, then his real strength, I am afraid it’s much stronger than what I initially thought!"

Immediately, he looked at Charlie subconsciously and saw that he was a talented person and there were two great people, Wesley and Michaela, by his side and the future was bound to be limitless.

So, he couldn’t help but sigh in his heart "Hey! These are the perks of being young! Just look at him! As long as a man is really capable and young, he will climb high and with his stature and progress, will he really look at Angela’s ability!"

At this time, Gerard was all thinking about how to get closer to Charlie, but he didn’t realize that danger was approaching.

More than ten minutes later, Wesley received a call from his subordinate and hurriedly came to report "Mr. Wade, the guest is coming out."

"Oh?" Charlie immediately stood up and said, "The distinguished guest is here. Everyone, please wait here, I’ll receive him."

Gerard said quickly and diligently "Mr. Wade, should I accompany you?"

"No need." Charlie waved his hand "You wait for me here for a while and you can accompany Miss Joules and have some chat."

Gerard hurriedly said, "Okay, then we’ll wait for you here."

Charlie greeted Michaela and then walked out of the VIP lounge together with Wesley, the two came out and walked quickly towards the customs exit.

At this moment, Hogan has completed all the entry procedures. After all, he is a legal citizen of Hong Kong and he has not violated the laws of the land, so after completing the formalities, he regained his freedom, he took his luggage directly and walked out of the customs office.

At this time, Hogan was already ready for his death. His only hope was that he would not be killed by an anxious killer after going out. He just hoped that first, he would be able to return home to see his elderly mother. However, he is also entangled, if he goes home by himself, will it bring death to his family as well.

Or, will the elderly mother take a bigger hit if she sees him getting killed.

Thinking of this, he made a decision in his heart.

He didn’t plan to go home. He simply will wait for the other party at the airport gate.

In this case, at least the old mother who bought him into this world will not have to see him getting killed.

After making up his mind, he stepped out of the customs exit, ready to die.

At this moment, he suddenly heard a familiar voice "Uncle Hogan, welcome home!"

Hearing this voice, Hogan trembled.

Immediately, he raised his head and faced the direction of the voice and was surprised to find that Charlie was looking at him with a smile on his face. He was so shocked that he was speechless and he muttered after a long while, "Master Wade…you…why are you here?"

Charlie looked at Hogan and couldn’t help but be a little surprised, because he had not seen him for a few days and he seemed old and decadent already. Coming to think of it, he concluded that Hogan must have been tortured recently. So, Charlie smiled slightly and said casually, "I’ve been here for a few days and it’s such a big thing that you wanted to come home. I’m sure I can’t ignore it, I’m here in Hong Kong this time to make sure that You can return home safe and sound. That is when you get home, make sure that no one dares to touch you from now on."

Hogan hurriedly said, "Young Master Wade… Gerard Lombardo announced a 30 million US dollar bounty and is determined to take my life. You come to pick me up at this time, it is very dangerous…"

"Nothing dangerous." Charlie smiled, pointed to Wesley beside him and said, "Uncle, let me introduce to you, this is the Master of Dragon Temple, Wesley Drake. If someone dares to touch you today, or dare to stop you from going home, I will definitely make him pay a heavy price."

Wesley said respectfully "Uncle Hogan, don’t worry, here I am with Mr. Wade, no one in Hong Kong would dare to do anything to you!"

Hogan was so grateful for a moment, his eyes were red, he tried his best to hold back his tears, but he choked up "Master Wade… I owe Master Bruce’s kindness all the time. There is no chance to pay it back and now I owe you such a kindness, I am truly ashamed of myself…"

He looked at Charlie and said very firmly "Master Wade, from now on, as long as you have a use for me anywhere, you will definitely find this old bone at your command and call!"

Charlie really wanted to bring Hogan under his command and let him help him manage his ever-increasing capital and industries. But now, he just wants to help the wanderer, who has been away from his hometown for more than 20 years to return home safe and sound? The rest is not important.

So, he turned around and asked Wesley "Wesley, are all the things I asked you to prepare in advance ready?"

"Mr. Wade, everything is ready." Wesley responded respectfully and immediately looked at a man in plain clothes in the crowd and winked, then the man immediately walked over with a 20-inch suitcase.

The man handed the suitcase to Wesley and said very respectfully, "Mr. Wade and the Commander, everything is here."

"Okay." Charlie nodded and said to Hogan, "Uncle, there we have prepared a brand new outfit and a razor for you, I will take you to the bathroom to prepare and then I will take you to meet two old friends later."

Hogan was shocked and couldn’t help asking "Young Master Wade, shouldn’t you be… Could it be that you have brought Gerard and Bella under control?"

Hogan knew that since Charlie said that he wanted to help him solve the problem of returning home, he must have contacted Gerard in advance. When he heard that the young man beside Charlie was the famous Wesley, he was very worried that Charlie would use violence against Gerard.

But when he heard him say that he was going to take him to see the two old friends, Hogan was even more worried that Gerard and Bella had been controlled by Charlie. Although he always knew that Gerard’s intention to kill him would not die, he himself had no intention of letting Gerard die.

As for Bella, he didn’t even complain or blame her at all. Therefore, he was afraid that Charlie would use thunder to deal with them.

Charlie smiled slightly "Uncle Hogan, it seems that I can’t hide anything from you, but don’t worry. I didn’t control Gerard and his wife and the two of them are still in the dark. I will take you to see them when you are ready. Let’s make this grievance clear face to face. After making it clear, this matter will be all over. I promise that Gerard will not dare to do anything wrong to you from now on."

Hogan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, he nodded lightly and said gratefully "Young Master Wade, no matter what the outcome is, please don’t embarrass the two of them, what happened back then, no matter what. It’s all my fault…"

When Hogan was young and vigorous, he never felt sorry for Gerard. After all, he helped him make a lot of money back then and he did not cuckold Gerard. He only asked Gerard for mercy after he was sure that Bella was willing to reunite with him.

Moreover, Bella did not marry Gerard at that time and she was not a third party involved. However, as he got older, he gradually realized that although he didn’t feel guilty in handling this matter, in all fairness, it did cause a lot of trouble for Gerard.

After all, Gerard was a well-known super-rich man and he was well known for taking care of Bella back then. He took Bella and eloped with her, which brought him a very negative social impact. It is very likely that people in Hong Kong are still talking about this after dinner and this one is about Gerard’s current wife, who once eloped with someone.

Charlie also understood Hogan’s mentality, so he smiled and said, "Uncle Hogan, don’t worry, since I want to take you to see them, I don’t want to cause too much trouble for them, otherwise, I could have killed them directly. It will be solved once and for all."

After speaking, Charlie said again "But Uncle Hogan, I am not only here to seek justice for you alone, but also for my father, I have to ask Gerard to give me a satisfactory account of this matter for his backtracking."

Hogan didn’t know how to answer for a while, but Charlie changed the topic and said, "Uncle Hogan, I’d better take you to change your clothes. You can’t be so decadent when you want to see your old friend later."

Hogan nodded lightly and he said gratefully, "Thank you, Young Master Wade!"

…

Ten minutes later.

Hogan had put on the white short-sleeved shirt, black trousers and leather shoes that Charlie had prepared for him. This suit is a high-end series of well-known brands and Hogan is a talented person.

Even if he is old, he is still very handsome, so after putting on such a suit and shaving his beard, his vital age is instantly much younger. He looked only about forty years old when he got out.

When he was ready, Charlie smiled and said, "Uncle Hogan, your two old friends are in the VIP lounge on the second floor of the airport at the moment, I’ll take you up."

"Okay." Hogan nodded slightly, following Charlie nervously, he took the elevator to the second floor.

In the VIP lounge at this time, Gerard was still looking forward to Charlie’s second VIP guest and he couldn’t wait to see the true face of this VIP.

At this moment, Charlie pushed open the door and walked in.

Seeing that both Gerard and his wife were full of expectations, he smiled slightly and moved a bit.

Hogan’s figure instantly fell into the sight of the two of them.

Bella covered her mouth in shock and was speechless, while Gerard was stunned at first, then immediately became furious, pointing at Hogan and shouting angrily "Damn, Hogan! You deserve to die!"

At this time, Gerard had been carried away by his anger. He blurted out an angry curse, but Hogan said with a somewhat ashamed expression "Mr. Lombardo, it’s been a long time."

"See your mother, see your father!" Gerard pointed at Hogan and cursed angrily "You are so fucking arrogant. How dare you run in front of me! You really think you have a long life!"

Charlie on the side said coldly "Mr. Lombardo, you treat my honored guest like this? Don’t you think that I am nothing in your eyes?"

Gerard came back to his senses instantly and then shivered in fright. Only then did he realize that Hogan was actually brought over by Charlie! So, he asked Charlie nervously "Mr. Wade, you…how do you know him?"

Charlie frowned and said, "Uncle Hogan is my father’s friend."

Having said that, he looked at Gerard and asked him "Mr. Lombardo, do you still want to ask who my father is?"

Gerard nodded subconsciously. He had only one meeting with Bruce Wade back then, not to mention that Bruce had been dead for 20 years and he could no longer remember this person in his mind.

Charlie looked at him, smiled slightly and said word by word, "Mr. Lombardo, my father’s name is Bruce Wade, Bruce Wade from Wade family in Eastcliff. You forget things so much, you can turn your head and throw away the promises. In the back of your head, after so many years, do you still have any impression of my father?"

"Bruce Wade…" Gerard murmured and repeated, his brows furrowed. Immediately afterward, he suddenly remembered the middle-aged man who had met him on a special trip from the mainland to Hong Kong.

At that time, Bruce was very famous in Chinese circles. Not only because of his good background and strong ability, but also because he married a very remarkable woman, Lily Evans, who was famous all over the world for promoting the rapid development of countless companies in Silicon Valley!

Back then, when Gerard met Bruce, he also sighed that this person is of extraordinary strength. It was because of Bruce’s face and potential that Gerard readily agreed to let Hogan go.

Although he hated Hogan at the time, he still decided to let go of the past.

When he thought of the chance to get on the boat of the Wade family and the Evans family.

Originally, Bruce did have plans to give Gerard something in return, but unfortunately, not long after that, Bruce broke up with the Wade family and left Eastcliff with his wife and child.

Just when Gerard was thinking of finding an opportunity to catch up with Bruce, he heard the news of his death.

Gerard’s first thought at that time was that he had lost a lot.

He made concessions to Hogan, not because of Bruce’s face, but because he wanted to benefit from Bruce for a long time in the future. However, the benefits were not obtained, Bruce and his wife were both killed, therefore, Gerard at that time immediately forgot his promise to Bruce.

As time went on, Gerard gradually forgot about the number one person Bruce.

However, today he suddenly heard the name again from Charlie’s mouth and all of a sudden his memory related to Bruce was awakened. He looked at Charlie in disbelief "You…you are Bruce’s son? This…how is this possible, I heard that their family…all died!"

Charlie was cold as he said "I’m sorry to disappoint you, I’m still alive."

Gerard trembled in fright and waved his hand quickly "Mr. Wade…I…I didn’t mean that…"

Then, what did he think of? He looked up at Charlie, widened his eyes and said, "You are Bruce’s son… That means you are not from BAIT Shipping at all…"

Charlie said lightly "Although I am not an assistant of BAIT Shipping, I am the boss of BAIT Shipping and Miss Riley works for me."

Gerard was horrified and then subconsciously said "But…but… I heard that the Wade family was plundered by Dragon Temple, half of their assets were taken away and now they have collapsed… But you are the owner of the Dragon Temple, this… this is completely contradictory…"

Charlie sneered, "You think the Wade family lost, but that’s just my hope that outsiders think the Wade family has lost."

Wesley, who was beside him, immediately said, "It’s me, Wesley Drake, who was overthinking and trying to challenge Mr. Wade. In the end, Mr. Wade spared my life regardless of the past!"

Gerard’s cold sweat at this time has left his face and running down his entire back. His brain also began to run rapidly and he thought to himself "Since this Charlie is Bruce’s son, it also means that the head of the Wade family in Eastcliff is his grandfather and the head of the Evans family in the United States is his grandfather too… What happened at the club yesterday proved that he is still the real owner of Dragon Temple and now he says he is the boss of BAIT Shipping… In this way, the strength behind Charlie is stronger than what I could imagine. Much much bigger… The reason why Charlie used the excuse of the people from BAIT Shipping to approach me. It is probably because he knew that I wanted Hogan’s life, so he did it on purpose… Now, Charlie bringing Hogan here, he must have come to me to ask for forgetting the past… This is really the end…"

At this time, Gerard was extremely flustered. Then, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind and he quickly put on a smile and said excitedly "You are Young Master Wade? So you are Young Master Wade! Oh, I have always admired your father! I was fortunate enough to have a drink with him in Hong Kong back then! I’m really excited to see Master Bruce’s son!"

After he said that, he hurriedly looked at Hogan again and said with emotion, "Hey, Hogan! You left without saying goodbye for so many years and now you are finally back! You don’t know how much I feel guilty for you all these years and I have always wanted you to return to Hong Kong. In order to make up for the shame in my heart. I have asked Bella to take care of your family for me for so many years. She also visited your old mother a few days ago! You are back safely now, that’s really great!"

Charlie looked at Gerard’s sincere look and couldn’t help laughing "Mr. Lombardo’s ancestors should be theater actors, right?"

Gerard shook his head subconsciously and said with a smile "Wade! Young master Wade, my ancestors were farmers in the Mainland."

Charlie frowned "Your ancestors were farmers? That’s not right. It seems that the skill of changing faces is only available from expert actors, right?"

Gerard was extremely shrewd, then heard the sarcasm in Charlie’s words. He hurriedly said, "Master Wade…you…what do you mean…"

Charlie’s expression turned cold and he asked coldly, "Gerard Lombardo, it doesn’t matter, I just want to know, how do you explain that 30 million US dollars were spent in secret to kill Uncle Hogan?"

Gerard quickly waved his hand and said, "Young Master Wade has mistaken. Master Wade, I have known Hogan for many years and he is my old subordinate, how could I spend money to get him killed? There must be some misunderstanding…"

"Misunderstanding?" Charlie sneered and said, "Everyone in Hong Kong knows about this, even Jairo and coach Lin are concerned about it. With the $30 million bounty you offered, you are telling me now that it is a misunderstanding, do you think I will believe you?"

Gerard was extremely nervous at this moment and he only had one thought in his mind, that he could not admit that he wanted to see Hogan dead, even if he lived or died.

He has seen Charlie’s methods and when he becomes ruthless, he will never show mercy.

Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and say, "Mr. Wade, you are really wrong! This matter is all rumors, many people only know how to spread it indiscriminately and I am not responsible at all…"

Charlie looked at him, nodded slightly and said, "Since you don’t admit it, then I’ll find someone to confront you on the spot. What do you think of Jairo? Do you want me to call him over?"

Charlie looking for Jairo is even more frightening. He couldn’t be more clear about what kind of ways Jairo has!

Not to mention anything else, he saw clearly the process of Jairo beating Herman this morning. He knew that Jairo had now regarded Charlie as an emperor and he only wanted to make Charlie satisfied with everything he did.

If Charlie really called him over, he would definitely bite him without hesitation. That hard-mouthed dog will attack him on the spot.

Thinking of this, Gerard said quickly "Mr. Wade…this…this may be a miscommunication… I did tell the people around me before that I have some feelings against Hogan. I was dissatisfied, I wished I could kill him, but I never thought I would really kill him…"

Seeing that he refused to admit it, Charlie said coldly "Gerard, do you think I flew here from the United States to have a debate with you? I already know the truth of the matter, even if you don’t admit it. So what? Don’t forget, you promised my father back then that you would not care about Uncle Hogan and Mrs. Bella, but what did you do later? Why did Uncle Sun fly to find you? Isn’t it because you turned your face and broke your original promise immediately after my father died?"

Speaking of which, Charlie raised his voice a bit and scolded "You clearly promised my father, but after he passed away, you immediately went back on your words. Do you think I would forgive you for this kind of thing? Do you think that no one will ask you to settle the account after more than 20 years?"

At this time Gerard looked at Charlie brokenhearted, he knew that even if he could argue for Hogan’s matter, he couldn’t give a reasonable explanation for violating the agreement with Bruce Wade.

He was the one who went back on his word at the beginning and Orrin Sun came to help Hogan to ask for calm again. This causal exchange was done 20 years ago and he could not refute it if he wanted to.

Frightened, Gerard’s legs softened, he threw himself on his knees on the ground and choked "Mr. Wade, what happened back then was really back to back… I was also misled by ghosts back then, please take a look for the sake of what happened to me back then, forgive me this time…"

He looked at Hogan and blurted out, "Hogan, please say something to Mr. Wade, from now on, the two of us have released our previous suspicions, you will be my brother in the future, if I have any more thoughts of killing you, you will let Mr. Wade smash my body into ten thousand pieces!"

Bella on the side also panicked at this time and hurriedly begged "Hogan… Gerard and I have been married for more than ten years and we have a son. I beg you, for the sake of our relationship for so many years, please help him to plead with Mr. Wade..."

Bella’s eyes turned red and the tears that looked like big beans rolled down.

Hogan was also a little unbearable at this time, so he looked at Charlie and pleaded, "Master Wade… things happened back then… I was also at fault… so… …."

Charlie interrupted him with a hand raised and said seriously, "Uncle Hogan, I am now asking for an explanation for my father. I think that any honest person will abide by the promises he has made with others. Even if the other party has passed away!"

Charlie looked at Gerard and said coldly, "Although my father is no longer here, as his son, he owes others and I will pay for him, what others owe him. I want to stand for him!"

When Gerard heard this, he was so panicked that he couldn’t stop shaking violently. The reason why he didn’t take the agreement he reached with Bruce at the time was…

Mainly because he felt that Bruce and his wife had been abandoned by the Wade family and the Evans family, otherwise, the two families would not be able to sit back and watch both of them getting killed. It is precisely because of this that he did not take that promise into his heart at all.

A lot of people seem to promise a lot of money, but in fact, they are just a dish. They promise a lot of money in front of those who can’t afford to offend them and they look like rogues in front of those who think they don’t matter.

Gerard is such a person in his bones.

He has a very classic motto, "Never make useless friends."

Once this person is useless to him, even if they grew up together, he is not worth mentioning in his eyes. But once this person is useful to him, even if he kills his father, he will find a way to have a relationship with him. It is precisely because of this mercenary character that he immediately retracted his original promise after Bruce Wade’s death.

For a long time, Gerard was proud of his principles of life and felt that he was truly awake in the world, but he never dreamed that he would fall into trouble today. So, he begged with extreme fear "Mr. Wade, I was really obsessed and didn’t fulfill the agreement with your father. I really knew I was wrong. Please give me a chance to change my mind!"

Charlie looked at him and asked lightly, "How do you plan to change it?"

Gerard blurted out without hesitation, "I promised your father back then that I would no longer pursue what Hogan did back then. I will correct it now that I know my mistakes and continue to promise you, I will never embarrass him because of this matter…"

Charlie sneered "Mr. Lombardo, I came to Hong Kong to discuss three things. First of all, you have more than 20 years of experience. You promised my father before and now that I found you, you are telling me that you will correct your mistakes, how can you give my father an explanation for the mistakes of the past 20 years?"

Charlie said again "Second thing, Uncle Hogan was also one of the top talents in the financial field back then. Because you did not believe what he said, he could only go to the United States and sell roast goose in Chinatown for 20 years. Long years of youth and 20 years of life, how can you give him an explanation?"

Charlie continued "There is a third thing! In the past 20 years, Uncle Hogan has not been able to return to Hong Kong to reunite with his family, my parents were his close friends and my father passed away and uncle Hogan couldn’t come back for the funeral. In the past 20 years, the family has been destroyed and separated from each other. How can you give them an explanation?"

Gerard was so frightened by Charlie’s words that he almost fainted. He secretly pondered in fear "Herman’s prodigal son provoked Charlie and Charlie extorted 10 billion dollars for ten years. I offended Charlie’s father twenty years ago and went back on my words. Looking at it this way, my sin… is more than Herman’s…"

Thinking of this, his voice was almost crying and he pleaded "Mr. Wade, I blame myself for being unbelievable and going back on my word, I really know what I'm doing wrong. Now, I am willing to fly to the grave of your father, Mr. Bruce Wade, overnight to kowtow and apologize and I am also willing to kowtow to Hogan and apologize. As long as you can forgive me this time, from now on, I will never embarrass Hogan again. He is my brother, if he needs me for anything, in a word, I will do my best!"

Charlie sneered "Mr. Lombardo, you and I have known each other for some time, do you think I am such a talkative person?"

Gerard choked and said, "Mr. Wade, please forgive me this time for the sake of my age…"

Charlie asked him again "Then what do you think I am such a kind person? You are old, isn’t Herman old? Is his age younger than yours?"

"This…this…" Gerard saw Charlie was aggressive and seemed unwilling to accommodate him at all, so he could only say "Mr. Wade, please look at Angela’s face and give me a chance to reform!"

"Angela?" Charlie smiled and said seriously "Ms. Angela is indeed a good girl and she is fundamentally different from you. You are a villain who can’t keep his word, but she can always keep her promises!"

After a pause, Charlie said again "She promised the vendors at the snack street stalls more than ten years ago that she would never increase the rent and she did it, how about you? What have you done to keep the promise for more than ten years in a row? What happened?"

Gerard didn’t know how to answer for a while.

Charlie continued "If you can say one, two, or three things about your commitment to keeping your promise, I can also consider giving you a light sentence, but if you can’t say it, don’t bring Miss Angela in here as a shield, after all, you are also a fifty-year-old old man this year and you even use your daughter as a shield when you are in trouble, aren’t you afraid of being laughed at when it spreads?"

Gerard’s expression was as ugly as a bitter gourd. He racked his brains and couldn’t think of anything that he could really do to keep his promises.

After thinking about it, he didn’t know how to deal with it, so he could only look at Charlie and said pitifully, "Mr. Wade… The three things you said are all my fault and I don’t dare to argue, I just ask you to let me know how to make it up…"

Charlie said indifferently "How to make it up is up to you, let me see how sincere you are in repenting."

"I…" Gerard was at a loss for words and he really let him say that he didn’t have the courage. If there is less sincerity, Charlie will definitely not agree and may even be angrier because of it. If there is more sincerity, Charlie may agree, but it will be extremely painful.

After thinking about it, he hesitantly said "Mr. Wade… I am willing to spend 100 million US dollars every year in the next 20 years to make up for the mistakes that I have made in the past 20 years. What do you think…"

Saying that he looked at Charlie nervously, for fear that he would suddenly go wild.

A total of 20 years and 2 billion US dollars is a huge sum in the eyes of most people, but Gerard knew in his heart that to Charlie, this was nothing at all.

In exchange for Charlie’s forgiveness, Herman agreed to spend 10 billion for ten years.

2 billion in 20 years and 10 billion in 10 years, the difference here is not just five times the relationship between 10 billion and 2 billion. If you consider the interest rate with an extra ten-year cycle and multiple factors of ten-year inflation, his two billion is actually one-eighth, or even one-tenth of Herman’s.

Therefore, when he took the initiative to say this price, his heart was extremely uneasy, for fear that Charlie would turn his face immediately if he was dissatisfied.

Charlie looked at Gerard blankly at this time and he had already seen through this guy’s nature in his heart. Don’t look at him laughing with everyone all day, in fact, this old guy is a standard miser.

With Herman’s lessons learned, he can still offer a price of 2 billion in 20 years, which shows that he wants money, not his life.

However, Charlie didn’t really want his money. For him, he only has two demands now, one is to make Gerard pay for the breach of his promise to his father and the other is to make him pay for Uncle Hogan.

The second thing can be solved with money, but the first thing is definitely not about money. He, Charlie, would not use his father’s name to go to Gerard to make money only.

In Charlie’s view, the first thing is to make Gerard pay a price other than money, including but not limited to personality, dignity and physical punishment. It’s just that he didn’t want to let Gerard breathe a sigh of relief so soon.

In this matter, Gerard had to be given enough pressure to frighten him to death first and finally give him a chance to breathe. So, Charlie looked at him and said coldly, "Gerard, who do you think is more guilty between you and Herman?"

Charlie’s words frightened Gerard, even his lips were pale, like a dead person who had just finished painting the makeup of the living dead. What he was most afraid of was that Charlie asked such a thing. This also means that Charlie’s punishment for him should be based on Herman’s.

"If my guilt is smaller than Herman’s, then it’s easy to say, if my guilt is greater than Herman’s, then the amount of my compensation must not be lower than Herman’s standard. That’s 10 billion in ten years…and it’s still US dollars… Bella has been with me for so many years and I didn’t give her 100 million dollars. Charlie Wade suddenly came out and asked me to spend so much money. It makes me feel uncomfortable even if it takes my life… But… but he is so powerful, how can I provoke him? Not to mention the Dragon Temple, I can’t even stand against Jairo of Four Dragons!"

Thinking of this, Gerard trembled in fear like a sieve of chaff.

At this time, he didn’t know how to answer Charlie’s question.

Because he knew very well in his heart that he had been disrespectful to Charlie’s dead father, by going back on his word. It stands to reason that this sin is much greater than Herman’s teaching his son! More than double the size!

However, how could he be able to say this? Once this is said, it will be a lot of money!

Thinking of this, Gerard, who was deeply in love with money, burst into tears and he begged with snot and tears "Mr. Wade… Please look at the next one for the sake of repentance and use practical actions for the next one. The chance of redemption, I would like to kneel before your father’s grave for three days and three nights to express my repentance and at the same time, I pray that he will know better and forgive the mistakes I made when I was young…"

After he finished speaking, he looked toward Hogan and said earnestly, "I have delayed Hogan’s youth for 20 years. I would compensate him for 20 years of income based on the highest income of professional managers in Hong Kong!"

Charlie laughed out loud "Oh, Lombardo sir, you are really good at calculating. The highest income of professional managers in Hong Kong cannot exceed HK 1.2 million a year and you will end up at HK 4.5 billion in the past 20 years. You just said that two billion dollars in ten years and now it’s less than a billion dollars and you are still reporting less and less money, right?"

Gerard trembled in fright and quickly said, "No, no, no, that’s not what I meant. Mr. Wade, I am willing to go to your father’s grave and kneel for three days and three nights and then give out two billion dollars in twenty years!"

Charlie looked at him, smiled playfully and deliberately frightened him, "I’ll make a price, 20 billion US dollars in ten years, If you agree, we’ll talk, if you don’t agree, we don’t have to talk about anything here!"

Charlie’s words made Gerard so frightened that he fainted.

Bella, who was beside him, hurriedly stretched out her hand to support him, holding his head, shaking while shouting hoarsely in his ear "What’s wrong with you, Gerard, wake up, Gerard, don’t scare me…"

With Bella’s screams, Gerard woke up, the first thing he did when he woke up was to look up at Charlie and cry, "Mr. Wade, you want my life! 20 billion in 10 years and that too in US dollars, how can I get it…"

He cried bitterly and said "It is true that I was wrong, but you can’t take advantage of the topic and ask me for so much money! If you want me to give so much money, it is better to kill me directly! If you kill me, my inheritance can still be left to Angela and my other children, but if I have to promise you, I and they will become nothing and their future will be poverty!"

Charlie smiled coldly and said lightly "Hey, I think your idea is very good!"

After that, he said seriously "No to tell you the truth, I am now the owner of the Wade family and I still have Emgrand Group, Oracle Pharmaceutical, BAIT Shipping and Dragon Temple in my hands. There is no place to spend a lot of money. It is meaningless to ask you for this little money! Besides, if I really took your money, I wouldn’t hold you accountable anymore, then I, being a son, didn’t give my father any breath, but exchanged his father’s dignity for money and I’ll be shameless in front of him when I die in the future! So, the best solution for this matter is that you apologize after death, not only you have an explanation to my father, but also to Uncle Hogan and like you said just now, you die now, your assets will not be affected in any way and your children will be able to get all of your inheritance, everyone is happy."

"Ah?" Gerard was dumbfounded for a while. He originally wanted to come up with a silo of sympathy-provoking words to force Charlie to lower the price. But who would have thought that judging from Charlie’s performance, he would prefer to kill… If so, wouldn’t the cruel words he just said hit Charlie’s heart?

Just when Gerard was so frightened that he didn’t know what to do, Charlie said to Wesley, who was beside him "Wesley, I really didn’t expect that Mr. Lombardo would have such courage. Since he intends to apologize with death, then you can find a solution with a suitable time to fulfill his wish!"

Wesley blurted out without hesitation "Mr. Wade, rest assured, your subordinate will make arrangements properly!"

Gerard was almost stunned and at this time, Charlie spoke to Wesley again, "However, I have a request, Wesley, you must listen carefully!"

Wesley clasped his fists with both hands and said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, please order!"

Charlie said very seriously "Mr. Lombardo has such courage it really impresses me, so when you send him on the road, don’t make it too difficult for him. It is best to let him go faster and minimize his pain, which is also my way of showing respect to him."

Wesley immediately said, "Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, your subordinates will let Mr. Lombardo go without pain!"

Gerard was so frightened that he almost turned his back and Charlie said to Bella at this time "Mrs. Lombardo, after Mr. Lombardo leaves, I hope that you, as a widow, will be able to bury him in a glorious way. At that time, you must arrange for the best cemetery in Hong Kong for Mr. Lombardo."

Bella was also dumbfounded and she choked "Wade…Mr. Wade…I… I… in the family have no control over the property…"

"It’s fine." Charlie waved his hand "You go to buy first, whatever it costs, I will give you the invoice reimbursement, it doesn’t matter if you don’t have the money to pay in advance, call me after you’ve made your choice and I’ll arrange for someone to check out."

Gerard became more and more frightened, he knelt on the ground and said with a face full of repentance "Mr. Wade, I really regret it, I beg you to give me another chance, the specific amount we can discuss…"

Charlie smiled slightly, "Mr. Lombardo, there is no need to say such things again. I don’t want a cent of your money. You can just go on the road steadily and you don’t have to worry about the rest."

Gerard burst into tears in fright. He felt that if Charlie really wanted his life, then he would have no chance to survive at all. Even if he is worth hundreds of millions, Wesley has 10,000 ways to kill him in one day.

Thinking of this, his desire to survive was instantly in full swing and he said with great pain "Mr. Wade…I promise…I promise you, can’t I? Twenty billion in ten years, even if I break the pot and sell iron, I will definitely find a way to make it out."

Charlie looked at him with great interest and asked curiously, "Mr. Lombardo, didn’t you just say that if I want your money, why don’t I just kill you? Why did you change your mind so quickly?"

Gerard cried and said "Mr. Wade, I haven’t lived enough yet… Please give me a chance…"

Charlie snorted and said, "The opportunity has been given to you just now, but you couldn’t grasp it."

Gerard was extremely frightened and cried as he said "Mr. Wade… How do you want to be satisfied…as long as you have the next demand, I will agree to whatever you want…"

Gerard cried hoarsely, not like a man in his fifties with a career. A successful old man.

At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and a hurried voice came "Dad, what’s wrong with you?"

Charlie frowned slightly and he didn’t need to turn around to know that it was Angela. It’s just that Charlie didn’t understand that Angela was supposed to have a charity sale in Milton Hall today, but he didn’t know why she suddenly appeared at the airport.

When Gerard saw his daughter, he was overjoyed, as if he had caught a life-saving straw and cried and shouted "Angela, please save your father! Mr. Wade wants your father’s life, you can say anything. Plead for your father…"

Angela looked at Charlie in shock and blurted out, "Mr. Wade, what’s going on here??"

Charlie turned around, looked at Angela and said seriously, "Sorry, Miss Angela, I have some old accounts with your father to settle."

As Angela rushed over to pull Gerard up, she stared at Charlie with wide eyes. Then asked "Mr. Wade, my dad said you want his life, is this true?"

Charlie shrugged and said, "Miss Lombardo, I didn’t want his life, I just want him to give me an explanation, but he was afraid that I would ask for his money, so he took the initiative to choose to apologize with his life, maybe for Mr. Lombardo, money is more important than life."

Gerard did not dare to let Angela pull him up, so he quickly pushed her hand away, knelt on the ground again, looked at Charlie and choked "Mr. Wade, money is not as important as life… Money is really not as important as life…"

Angela looked at her father’s terrifying appearance, she angrily questioned Charlie "Mr. Wade, my father is getting old. How did he offend you? Why do you want to treat him like this?"

In the face of Angela’s questioning, Charlie no longer covered it up and asked her "Miss Lombardo, do you know that your father once promised a man named Bruce Wade something more than 20 years ago. He said that he would not trouble another young man named Hogan Chen, but not long after that, Bruce Wade died unexpectedly and your father immediately broke his promise, so that Hogan hid in Chinatown in the USA for more than 20 years?"

Angela’s eyes widened, looked at Charlie in disbelief and asked him, "You… What is your relationship with them?"

Charlie said lightly, "Bruce Wade is my father and Hogan Chen is my father’s friend."

When Angela heard that, she felt her scalp explode instantly, her eyes were fixed on Charlie and she choked up "That is to say, you came to Hong Kong and lived in our house, you didn’t come to discuss cooperation with my father at all, you were deliberately approaching our family, waiting for the opportunity to seek revenge against my father…"

As she spoke, her eyes instantly turned red and tears could not help bursting out of her eyes, she asked softly "So from the first time we met until we parted at noon today, you were just acting, right?"

Charlie was suddenly stared at by Angela’s desolate eyes and he explained subconsciously "I am here acting that is true, but I’m just acting in front of Gerard."

Angela burst into tears and asked, "When you are in front of me, aren’t you acting? If you are not acting, why do you hide your true identity? And the real intention?"

Charlie looked at Hogan next to him and said lightly, "The reason why I hide my identity and intention is to wait for justice for Uncle Hogan today, you should know that your father wanted to kill Uncle Hogan. If I didn’t come, Uncle Hogan might have been assassinated after leaving the gate of this airport!"

Angela followed Charlie’s eyes and looked over, when she saw Hogan, her whole body inevitably felt ashamed. So, she looked at Hogan, bowed deeply and said apologetically, "Mr. Hogan, I have heard about my father’s attempt to kill you before and I have persuaded myself over the past few years about this matter. I talked to him many times and every time he prevaricated on the grounds that your whereabouts are unknown and I only learned today from someone else that you have returned to Hong Kong, so I hurried over and wanted to make it clear to my father, and have him not embarrass you anymore."

Speaking of this, she glanced at Charlie again and said resentfully, "It’s just that I didn’t expect that after I came here, it would be like this…"

Gerard heard this and immediately cried and said "Angela… Dad really knows what’s wrong, you beg Mr. Wade for mercy, as long as you give dad a chance to reform, dad is willing to bear any price…"

Angela with a sigh looked at Charlie, pursed her red lips and pleaded, "Mr. Wade, I beg you, my father didn’t make a big mistake, don’t make him too embarrassed…"

Saying that she looked at Gerard and added "My father, although his behavior is not very correct and his character outside is not good, he is also very old after all and I as a daughter knows his personality very well. Although he is not a good person, he is not a villain either. Compared with the real villains like Jairo, he is just a little narrow-minded and money hungry."

Angela continued "He has not really hurt other people’s lives, this time, Mr. Cameron’s matter, thanks to you, you didn’t let my father make a big mistake…"

Gerard did not expect that in the eyes of his daughter, he was such a person. But he knew very well in his heart that what his daughter said was true. He’s not a good person, hasn’t done any good deeds and even his behavior is a bit clumsy, but not a bad person who can’t be forgiven.

He said to himself, "I have never killed anyone in my life and I have never let anyone else kill someone for me. The only one who I wanted to kill was Hogan, but I didn't succeed."

So, he knelt down in front of Charlie again and begged "Mr. Wade, Angela is right, I, as a person, have never done anything bad, no matter how bad I am, I will not kill, please forgive me. I have a dog’s life and the money you want, I will give you all!"

At this time, Angela suddenly knelt down, lowered her head and said, "Mr. Wade, money is something outside the body, as long as he can give it to you. My father will get a chance to reform, no matter how much money we have, we will not hesitate!"

Charlie didn’t expect that Angela would kneel, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand, trying to pick her up. But Angela resisted and said expressionlessly, "Mr. Wade, if you don’t agree, I won’t get up. If you really want my father’s life, then please kill me too."

Charlie looked at Angela’s resentful eyes, his heart suddenly throbbed, so he couldn’t help sighing, looked at Gerard and said coldly, "Mr. Lombardo, you have raised a good daughter!"

He then asked Hogan, "Uncle Hogan, how do you think this matter should be resolved?"

Hogan hurriedly said respectfully, "Young Master Wade, I just want to go home safely and reunite with my family and nothing else is important…"

After speaking, he was afraid that he didn’t express it clearly enough and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, as long as Mr. Lombardo can take back the bounty, I don’t want to pursue the matter!"

Gerard was moved and ashamed when he heard this. He looked at Hogan, kowtowed and choked "Hogan, thank you for your kindness, if I can survive, I will do my best to repay your kindness!"

Charlie looked at Gerard at this time, indifferently said "Gerard, for the sake of Uncle Hogan and Miss Angela, I can spare your life."

Gerard burst into tears and kept kowtowing "Thank you, Mr. Wade, Thank you, Mr. Wade! Thank you. You raised your hand, thank you!"

Charlie said coldly "Don’t be too happy, I forgive you, it doesn’t mean you don’t need to pay other prices."

Gerard nodded again and again without thinking "I know Mr. Wade, I know! 20 billion US dollars in ten years! Even if I have to break the pot and sell iron, I will collect the money!"

Charlie waved his hand and said lightly, "I don’t want your money either."

"Ah?" Gerard thought he had heard it wrong and exclaimed, "Mr. Wade…you…what did you say?"

Charlie said coldly, "Don’t doubt yourself, you heard it right, I don’t want your money!"

"Then…" Gerard suddenly became nervous again "Charlie doesn’t want my life, he doesn’t want my money, so what price will I have to pay? Does he want my legs and arms? Or let me be paraplegic and lie in bed until I die?"

Just when Gerard was uneasy, Charlie looked at Hogan and said word by word "Gerard, you want me to let you go, what I will say next, listen to me, as long as you can do it, I can let you go!"

Gerard nodded without hesitation "Mr. Wade, don’t just say a few things, I will agree to a few hundred things!"

Gerard’s entire spirit and will has long been destroyed by Charlie and now he has no consideration for gains or losses and his only wish is to avoid death. Therefore, no matter what conditions Charlie proposed, he is willing to agree without hesitation in his heart.

Seeing that Gerard had completely surrendered and he had achieved his purpose of punishing him, Charlie said coldly, "Gerard, listen carefully, the first thing I want you to do is, to make you pay according to the salary of the highest professional manager in Hong Kong. Pay Uncle Hogan’s salary for 20 years and then double the compensation, one of which is for his youth loss and the other double is for the spiritual loss of Uncle Hogan’s family."

Charlie added, "That is to say, you have to pay him a salary for 60 years, according to the salary of the highest professional manager in Hong Kong at one time. Do you have any objections?"

"I don’t!" Gerard blurted out almost without hesitation. How dare he have any objection. According to Charlie’s order, he would have to pay a maximum of 67 billion Hong Kong dollars, which is less than 1 billion US dollars.

Hogan on the side quickly said "Master Wade, I can’t accept this money…"

Charlie said seriously "Uncle Hogan, this money has two main purposes, one is to make up and the other is to punish, even if you don’t need it, he must pay the price even if you donate the money."

Hogan nodded slightly when he heard this.

Charlie said to Gerard again "The second thing I want you to do is to buy the villa next to your mansion and give it to Uncle Hogan’s family and then personally ask Uncle Hogan’s family to move there. When they move, you have to invite the best emcee in Hong Kong to preside over the grandest housewarming ceremony!"

Gerard was speechless in shock. He really didn’t expect that Charlie would make such a demand.

Hogan was originally a hurdle in his heart. For so many years, he was eager to get rid of him, but now, instead of getting rid of him, he had to become a neighbor with him…

For Gerard, this demand was indeed unacceptable.

Hogan did not expect that Charlie would make such a demand either. For him, he also doesn’t want to be neighbors with Gerard every day in the future. This kind of feeling feels a bit strange when he thinks about it.

But Charlie had his own ideas. He felt that for a villain like Gerard who did not believe in his words, he must not be allowed to experience only this one pain today. The best way is to keep the alarm bell ringing deep in his heart.

At this time, Gerard was extremely depressed, but he didn’t dare to provoke Charlie, so he could only think to himself "Damn, I won’t live there in the future! I have countless properties all over the world, as long as I move out, won’t you be out of sight?"

Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, "Okay, Mr. Wade, I will do it according to your demand…"

But how did he know that Charlie seemed to be able to read minds?

As he opened his mouth he said, "In addition, I would like to remind you that from now on, you will have to live in this mansion for at least 200 days every year."

Gerard was stunned. It’s okay to be neighbors with Hogan’s family and he has to live for 200 days a year next to him. Isn’t this murderous?

Charlie continued at this time "In addition, adjust your driver to another post, I will transfer a soldier from Dragon Temple to be your bodyguard and driver and he will also help me monitor your daily itinerary, you will be fined US$100 million if you stay one day less in your Hong Kong home in a year."

Gerard was speechless and in tears. He really didn’t expect that Charlie could be so damaging, pressing his face to the ground and rubbing it repeatedly.

However, no matter how depressed Gerard is, he didn’t dare to refute Charlie, so he could only nod his head angrily and said, "Mr. Wade don’t worry… I’ll do it… I’ll do it…"

Charlie said again "Oh yes now the soldiers of Dragon Temple will serve you as bodyguards and drivers. This will also cost money. At that time, I will let Wesley select four soldiers and serve you in rotation every quarter and you also have to pay everyone a monthly payment of two million dollars, do you understand?"

Gerard could only say honestly "I understand, the two million dollars a month must be paid on time!"

Charlie nodded and said lightly "The third thing, immediately strip off the property rights of the snack street near the Hong Kong University, from your current group structure and set up a separate company. The company’s shareholders can only have one and only Miss Angela!"

Angela heard this. She looked at Charlie in amazement. She didn’t know why he broached the topic of the snack street here and said that.

Charlie continued "All the decision-making power of this snack street in the future must be handed over to Miss Lombardo. If you dare to develop it without authorization, no matter when I find out, I will have your driver break your legs as soon as possible! If you are in the car, I would have the driver pull over and pull you out, breaking your legs. If you are sleeping in the bedroom, I would have to let the driver break in directly, pull you off the bed and break your legs! Do you understand?"

Gerard was so frightened that he knew that the fact that he wanted to develop the snack street angered Charlie, so he quickly expressed his position "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will never re-develop this snack street…"

Charlie waved his hand "This snack street will not be yours in the future, you are not qualified to say such things, all you need to do is hand over all the property rights of the street to Miss Lombardo."

Charlie remembered that Angela’s snack street was losing money every year, so he said "Oh, by the way, when the property rights are divested, remember to inject 100 million US dollars into Miss Lombardo’s new company as operating capital. You only have the money to pay for the company and you don’t have any decision-making power, do you understand?"

Gerard nodded like a garlic clove "I understand… I understand!"

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Except for this, in addition to a few things, there is one last thing."

Gerard suddenly became nervous. He knew that the few things Charlie said just now revolved around Hogan and his daughter Angela, but Charlie still hadn’t given a way to punish him when he went back on his word with Bruce Wade.

So, this last thing must have something to do with Bruce Wade. So, he looked up at Charlie and said nervously, "Mr. Wade…you…you please order…"

Charlie’s voice became cold and he said word by word "For ten years that I said before was 20 billion US dollars. For the sake of Miss Lombardo, I don’t ask for it anymore, but you broke the promise you made to my father, so I want you to fly to Eastcliff immediately after Uncle Hogan’s family moves. Repent before the grave for three months. During these three months, you are not allowed to leave Wade Mountain. You will stay there with food and lodging. After the three months expire, you are allowed to return to Hong Kong!"

After listening to Charlie’s last order, Gerard breathed a sigh of relief.

At this time, he really felt what is called the afterlife since this was the last thing Charlie asked him to do. It meant that he not only spared his life but also saved his $20 billion in property in the next ten years. Compared to this, the compensation that needs to be paid to Hogan is almost a drop in the bucket. As for the villa, it is just a drizzle for him.

Although it was said that he was going to Eastcliff to repent for three months, for Gerard, who had just received death threats, it could be regarded as extrajudicial and lenient treatment.

Therefore, he naturally did not dare to have any dissatisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, he was finally able to relax.

So, he immediately expressed his attitude to Charlie and said sincerely, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will finish other things as soon as possible and then leave for Eastcliff immediately!"

Charlie nodded and said, "By the way, I ask you in one sentence, from today onwards, your net worth and life are closely related to Uncle Hogan’s family. If Uncle Hogan’s family is safe, then you can be safe, but if they encounter an accident, even if it is just an accident, I will ask you to bear the responsibility, do you understand?"

Gerard, such a shrewd person, how could he not understand the meaning of Charlie’s words.

Charlie wanted to make sure that from now on, he would never dare to threaten Hogan again, so he tied his own personal safety to Hogan’s.

In this way, not only would he not dare to find an opportunity to murder Hogan, he even cannot dream that Hogan would have some shortcomings. So, he said without hesitation "Mr. Wade, I understand…"

"Okay." Charlie nodded and said, "Now I want you to take back your previous bounty on Uncle Hogan’s head."

"Yes, Yes!" Gerard immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "I’ll do it!"

Bounties have existed since ancient times. Compared with the simple and rude buying and killing, It has a little more traditional sense of ritual.

In Hong Kong, bounty is released through a specific mediatery and this mediatery must be authoritative enough for everyone to trust. When a person wants to release a bounty, he doesn’t just say a word.

After killing someone, no matter how much money they give, there will be a large group of killers swarming. In this field, there is a set of traditional and strict industry regulations.

Gerard released a bounty of US$30 million and he had to pay US$33 million in advance to the middleman. Among them, 30 million is the reward of the bounty itself and the other 3 million is the fee of the middleman.

Only after the middleman receives the money will they turn to announce the bounty to the entire underground world, because they have very high prestige and influence in the underground world. So once they release the bounty, all killers will not have any doubts.

Moreover, the intermediary is not just as simple as being a transaction intermediary. Sometimes the bounty is too large, which can easily lead to many people vying for it. In the end, it may even cause disputes because it is impossible to determine who is the real winner.

At this time, an mediatery also needs to come forward and the intermediary will make an objective judgment to determine the true ownership of the bounty.

Gerard immediately called the middleman, turned on the loudspeaker in front of Charlie and the others and said, "I want to take back the 30 million US dollars that I released earlier."

The other party asked, "Mr. Lombardo, are you sure you want to take back this bounty? Your bounty is the highest amount of money in Hong Kong over the years. Many killers have been dispatched today. If you take it back at this time, if you release it in the future, I am afraid no one will not be so enthusiastic."

Gerard said without hesitation "I’m sure to take it back, immediately, immediately!"

The other party was silent for a moment and then said, "Mr. Lombardo, if you decide to take it back, the three million handling fee will not be refunded. Do you have any objection to this?"

Gerard blurted out "No objection!"

"Okay, I’ll release a message now, informing everyone that the bounty is withdrawn and the $30 million will be refunded in the same way within 24 hours."

At this moment.

Just outside the Hong Kong International Airport, there are already many killers waiting anxiously.

Most of these killers don’t know each other, but they are hiding near the airport at the moment, all in order to get the 30 million U.S. dollars, so they can’t hold back one by one.

When Hogan comes out of the airport, they will immediately attack.

Some people had already set up sniper rifles in the dark, others were disguised as tourists, waiting outside the airport exit with their pistols in their hands and some even parked on the side of the road, planning to drive directly into Hogan when he came out.

Just when they were gearing up and waiting for the top spot, They suddenly received a message, the content of which was very simple, with only two words "Bounty withdrawn."

"What the hell!"

These killers, who were waiting for an opportunity like poisonous snakes, were all cursing at this time. The 30 million bounty was withdrawn and the opportunity to get rich immediately disappeared in an instant.

Although they were very upset in their hearts, they also understood that their displeasure was meaningless and if the bounty was withdrawn, even if they kill someone, they would have no money to take.

As a result, most of the killers immediately began to evacuate.

The killer disguised as a tourist stopped the car and drove away.

The killer who was parked on the side of the road drove away.

The killer who was hiding in the dark and prepared to snipe Hogan, also immediately put away their firearms and prepared to leave.

However, there were still several killers who did not leave at this time.

One of them was hiding in a room on the 18th floor of the Aviation Hotel opposite the airport.

While locking the exit of the airport with the scope of a sniper rifle, he cursed in his mouth "I lost it, you Gerard really deserved it! I’ll give you a cuckold. Twenty years later, your people finally came back, but you suddenly gave up. You think this amuses me? Do you think I don’t need to be paid for work? Do you think I don’t need to pay for renting this hotel?"

Saying that he gritted his teeth and said coldly, "I will help you kill Hogan today and then I will ask you to give me the money! If you fucking dare to renege on your debt, I will kill you too!"

Several other people hiding in the dark, at this time, are also holding the same mentality.

Although the publishers of the 30 million bounty did not leave their names, they all knew that the bounty must have been released by Gerard, so their idea was to kill for the bounty regardless of whether they were withdrawn or not. Ask Gerard for an explanation, even if it is extortionate, they will have to knock it out from Gerard.

Just when the man was staring at the exit of the airport, he felt a cold and hard object suddenly pressed against the back of his head. He was terrified all of a sudden because he didn’t hear any movement at all and he couldn’t understand why someone suddenly appeared behind him and pointed a gun at the back of his head. So, he asked nervously "Brother, you pointed a gun at me, I don’t know what kind of hatred there is between us?"

The killer thought he was a colleague and quickly said "Everyone must want to get the bounty, why don’t we join forces or I can help you kill that Hogan, what do you think?"

The man behind him snorted and said, "No. I’m sorry, I’m from Dragon Temple, I’ve been observing you for a long time. If you got the news just now, you should have gotten out and I could have spared your life, but unfortunately, you didn’t leave after giving you a way to live!"

The man was terrified. He couldn’t understand why the people from the Dragon Temple were following him. So he turned his head subconsciously, looked at the young man behind him and asked subconsciously, "The… Dragon Temple…is this really something important for them that they want the bounty too?"

The soldier of Dragon Temple sneered and said "We came to Hong Kong, not to get the money, but whoever wants to get the bounty, we will do them justice!"

After that, he immediately grabbed the man’s collar and took the man with him. With the gun, he threw him straight out of the window from the eighteenth floor of the hotel!

After the killer fell from the building, outside the airport exit, several killers who were hiding in the crowd were suddenly subdued by other members of the Dragon Temple in disguise.

The killer hiding in the car, waiting for an opportunity, had no time to react and was immediately caught in the front and back of the car by the members of the Dragon Temple. Before he could react, his car was broken into and taken away.

Only now did these killers realize that they had already been closely monitored by the soldiers of the Dragon Temple.

Those killers who left the scene immediately after receiving the news of the withdrawal of the bounty, Dragon Temple did not make them embarrassed and those who were unwilling to leave directly became a prisoner of the them.

At this moment, in the VIP lounge of the airport, Gerard said to Charlie with relief "Mr. Wade, the bounty has been withdrawn, those killers must have received the news, you can rest assured…"

Charlie ignored him, looked at Wesley and asked, "Wesley, are you all done?"

Wesley respectfully said "Mr. Wade, the bounty has indeed been withdrawn, but within our control range, there are still some killers who have not left, but our people have already dealt with it, killed one and arrested seven."

"Well done." Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Send these seven people to Syria too, so as not to affect Hong Kong’s long-term peace."

Wesley immediately cupped his hands and said, "Your subordinate obeys, Master!"

Charlie looked at Gerard and said indifferently, "Mr. Lombardo, the grievance between you and Uncle Hogan will be settled after you return from Wade Mountain. When it comes to an end, if you want to cooperate with BAIT Shipping, I will also arrange a special person to connect with you at that time. As long as you keep your promise from now on, I have no other requirements for you and I will not embarrass you again."

When Gerard heard this, he really felt relieved and said respectfully, "Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your magnanimity!"

Then he hurriedly said to Hogan, "Hogan, I will write a check today for the money I promised to give you!"

Hogan on the side said, "Master Wade, I don’t want this money, donate it all."

Charlie nodded and said, "How you manage this money is your freedom, Uncle Hogan, no matter what you do. No matter what you say, I support it."

Hogan then said, "In the past few years, I have been in the United States and I have seen many orphans like strong boys, so 20% of the money is to be used to support those orphans who have fallen abroad and the rest donate all of it to the Hope Project."

"Okay." Charlie didn’t have any objection and said, "Uncle Hogan is a person who has great love. Since you have decided, I will do it according to your will."

At this time, Bella, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn’t help but remind "Hogan…you…your mother suffered from a stroke and is in very poor health. She is hospitalized in the church hospital, so you should spare some money for her…"

Hogan was stunned and blurted out, "When did it happen?"

"Just a few days ago…" Bella didn’t dare to look in Hogan’s eyes and whispered, "I went to the hospital to see her. The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic. It is best to send her to the United States for treatment, otherwise… I am afraid that there is not much time left…"

Hogan was flustered, he looked at Bella and said gratefully "Thank you, Mrs. Lombardo."

After speaking, he turned around and said to Charlie, "Master Wade, I want to go see my mother first!"

Charlie said, "Uncle Hogan, let me go with you."

Hogan hesitated for a moment, but agreed, said respectfully "Then it is you and me, Mr. Wade."

Charlie said to Wesley "Wesley, get the car ready and go to the church hospital."

"Okay, Mr. Wade."

Charlie turned to Gerard and said "Mr. Lombardo, you can go too, hurry up and take care of the rest, it’s best to get things done in the villa tomorrow."

"Okay!" Gerard nodded without hesitation and said, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I’ll settle this matter tonight!"

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Angela with red eyes beside him and cupped his hands "Miss Angela I have offended you so much today, please forgive me."

She wanted to say something but said nothing.

Gerard hurriedly recalled in a low voice, "Angela! Mr. Wade is talking to you! What are you doing stupidly? Answer quickly!"

Angela turned her face to the side stubbornly and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

Charlie felt guilty, but he didn’t know how to explain it, so he said to Gerard, "Mr. Lombardo, since Miss Angela doesn’t want to talk to me, you don’t have to force her."

Gerard laughed awkwardly and said, "The little girl doesn’t understand. The etiquette… made by Mr. Wade…"

Charlie shook his head slightly, turned to look at Michaela and said, "Miss Joules, thank you for flying over so far with Mr. Yeager, if you are not in a hurry to go back, we will have our meal together."

Michaela smiled and said, "Okay, I’m not in a hurry at all. If Mr. Wade has to stay in Hong Kong for a day or two, I can wait in Hong Kong until Mr. Wade finishes the matter. After that, we can go back together."

"Okay." Charlie nodded readily and agreed. He planned to leave for the United States after Uncle Hogan’s family moved to a new house.

Since Michaela is not in a hurry, he can fly back with her at that time.

Michaela asked Charlie again "Which hotel are you staying at, Mr. Wade?"

Charlie looked at Gerard and Angela and said, "I haven’t found a hotel yet."

Michaela also probably saw the whole story and said "Then I’ll choose a hotel and reserve a room for you too."

Charlie nodded "Thank you, Miss Joules."

Angela looked up at Charlie and wanted to say something, but she didn’t say anything.

Gerard on the side was a little disappointed. Although he had just been abused by Charlie, he still wanted to continue inviting Charlie and Michaela to live in his house.

However, he also knew that this was the case. If he wanted to show his face, it would be really difficult for him to open his mouth, so he hesitated again and again but didn’t say anything.

Charlie didn’t delay any longer and left with Hogan and Wesley.

Michaela was also about to leave, but before she left, she deliberately came to Angela, took out a business card from her bag, took the initiative to hand it to her and said with a smile, "Miss Lombardo, I’m Michaela Joules, this is my business card, if you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time."

Angela was still immersed in trance and pain when she suddenly saw the business card handed over by Michaela, she was a little stunned. She came over later, so she didn’t even speak to Michaela. She didn’t know why the famous Joules family head gave her a business card.

Seeing that his daughter was still in a daze, Gerard, who was on the side, quickly reminded in a low voice, "Angela, Miss Joules is talking to you!"

Angela then recovered and said hurriedly, "Thank you, Miss Joules…"

Michaela smiled kindly and said seriously, "You don’t have to be so polite."

After that, she put the business card into Angela’s hand and smiled lightly "Miss Lombardo, I have to leave now, we will contact you later."

Angela tapped gently, nodding and being polite, she watched Michaela leave.

Michaela took Flint Yeager out of the airport and Flint Yeager asked a little puzzled "Miss, you seem to be paying attention to that Miss Lombardo?"

Michaela smiled slightly, shook her head and said, "Mr. Wade gives attention to her, so I can’t ignore her."

"Ahem… Miss, did you just say that you care about Mr. Wade’s acts and thoughts?"

Flint Yeager looked at Michaela in surprise, but she didn’t expect him to say such an understatement.

Seeing Flint Yeager’s astonished expression, Michaela smiled and said, "Master Yeager, you are a martial arts Master who listens to all directions. I said so clearly just now, can’t you hear it?"

Flint Yeager said hurriedly, "No. No… I just didn’t expect these words to come out of your mouth, Miss, I’m a little surprised…"

Michaela smiled and said seriously "Master Yeager, don’t be surprised, I’m not the only one who likes Mr. Wade, have you noticed how Miss Lombardo looked at Mr. Wade just now and how a woman looks at a man, how much she loves him in her heart."

Flint Yeager nodded and said with a smile, "Whatever you say? It’s true…"

Michaela couldn’t help sighing "Oh, Mr. Wade has only been in Hong Kong for two days. I’m not surprised that after two days she would feel this way towards him, but she can make him feel distressed in two days. I really didn’t expect it."

Flint Yeager asked in surprise, "Why didn’t I see that Mr. Wade felt bad for Miss Lombardo?"

Michaela smiled and said, "That may be because you didn’t observe carefully enough."

Flint Yeager laughed at himself he smiled and then asked Michaela "Miss, since you like Mr. Wade too, then Miss Lombardo is your competitor, why do you take the initiative to make friends with her?"

Michaela smiled and said "If Mr. Wade was not married, then she is my rival in love, but the problem is that Mr. Wade is already married, so she is my comrade-in-arms, my comrade and my sister."

She added "For men, there is a term called "difficult men" and she and I are considered to be difficult sisters."

Flint Yeager was stunned by Michaela’s frankness but on second thought, this eldest lady herself is by no means an ordinary woman and she acts in a style. It’s normal to be so straightforward.

Thinking of this, he said casually "Miss, it is said that Mr. Wade has many confidantes, the big star Stefanie Sun, Zara Banks of the Banks family and Nanako Ito of the Ito family, these are the heirs of the big family just like you."

"Yes." Michaela sighed "You said, this is only a small part of it, there are many competitors! And all of them are very powerful. It seems that I have nothing but cleverness. The advantage…"

She then turned her head to look at Flint Yeager and asked, "Master Yeager, do you think there is any way to win by surprise?"

Flint Yeager coughed awkwardly and said "Miss, to tell you the truth, Mr. Wade is a strange person and it is not something that someone like me can guess. In terms of intelligence, you are much smarter than me. If you can’t think of any way to win by surprise, I will not be able to do something about it."

Michaela said helplessly "If it’s how to refuse a man who chases me, then I have a rich experience, but how to chase a man, I have no experience at all…"

After that, she sighed and shook her head and said "Forget it, it’s a long way to go, take your time."

Speaking of which, Michaela couldn’t help but mutter softly, "I think Mr. Wade seemed helpless when he was leaving, but now he can help first. Mr. Wade and Miss Lombardo have cleared away their previous suspicions."

Flint Yeager was even more puzzled "Miss, what kind of chess are you playing…"

Michaela said seriously "It’s not playing chess, I really want to share worries for Mr. Wade. I don’t have any other ideas, just give my heart to Mr. Wade, even if I don’t get on the podium in the end, at least I’m repaying my gratitude."

At this moment.

Charlie and Hogan were sitting in the car driven by Wesley and quickly headed to the church hospital. Along the way, Hogan became more and more anxious and the cold sweat on his forehead continued.

Seeing that he was nervous, Charlie said with relief "Uncle Hogan, you don’t have to worry too much, your mother will definitely be able to turn the corner."

Hogan sighed "My mother is in her 80s this year. She suffered a stroke at this age. I’m afraid the situation will not be very optimistic."

Charlie smiled slightly, "Don’t worry, there will be no problem."

Hogan nodded slightly, But his expression was still worried.

Wesley quickly drove the car to the gate of the church hospital. Without waiting for the car to stop, Hogan hurriedly pushed the door to get out of the car and ran all the way towards the hall.

He came to the nurse’s desk to inquire about his mother’s relevant information and the nurse on duty quickly found out the department and the bed number of the Lady.

Hogan quickly followed the instructions and ran to the ward where his mother was. When he came to the door of the room, he stopped and knocked gently on the door.

A woman’s voice soon came from inside "Please come in."

Hogan pushed open the door of the ward and saw that there was only one bed in the ward.

The lady was wearing an oxygen mask, lying on the bed very weakly and surrounded by the lady were three men, two women, five middle-aged people and several teenage children.

When the five middle-aged people saw Hogan at the door, they all stood there as if struck by lightning. One of the older women asked in horror, "Big brother? Is that really you, Big Brother?"

Hogan looked at her, he couldn’t hide his excitement and blurted out, "You…you are Lena?"

The woman burst into tears when she heard Hogan call her name, she hurriedly ran over and hugged Hogan, crying and said "Big brother, why are you back, Lombardo always wanted to kill you and if you came back at this time, if he knew about it, he would definitely not let you go…"

Another man and a woman also rushed up at this time and they also hugged Hogan tightly, crying and asking the same question.

This man and two women are Hogan’s younger brother and two younger sisters.

When Hogan and Bella eloped, the eldest brother and sister were still studying and the youngest was still underage.

In the blink of an eye, 20 years have passed, the younger brother who was still in college at that time is now in his forties and the little sister who was still in middle school at that time is now married.

In addition to his younger siblings, the other two men are his two brothers-in-law and he is meeting them for the first time today.

Although Hogan has been in the United States for so many years, he often used e-mail to communicate with his family, he has never met them in so many years.

Even though the family knew he was in New York’s Chinatown, no one dared to go to New York to see him for his safety.

Moreover, they are now in Hong Kong and they are all relatively low-level people. They are doing their duty to earn a living. They don’t know much about the outside world and they have not heard the news that Hogan will be extradited.

Therefore, when they suddenly saw Hogan come back, besides being excited, they were more worried, worried that when Hogan came back, Gerard would kill him.

Hogan held back his tears and comforted them "You don’t have to worry, Mr. Lombardo and I have already settled the quarrel."

After that, he hurriedly asked, "How’s mom?"

Hogan’s brother cried and said "Brother, Mom is already in a deep coma. The doctor said that she can’t wake up. He called us this morning and told us that mom should be there in a day or two…"

Hogan rushed to the hospital bed when he heard this. Holding the lady’s hand on the bed with both hands, he cried and said, "Mom, it’s me, Hogan… I’m back to see you, open your eyes to see if you're okay, Mom!"

At this time, the lady has no perception ability at all and her life breath is even very weak. Hogan and his mother hadn’t seen each other for 20 years and now they finally meet again, but he never thought that his mother would be dying and even looking at him for her is as hard as heaven.

Looking back on his failure to perform filial piety in front of his parents over the past 20 years, Hogan’s whole body was completely broken down, holding his mother’s hand and crying like a child. Affected by him, the younger brothers and sisters also cried together in front of the old mother’s bed.

Seeing this, Charlie took out a life saving pill from his pocket, stepped forward and handed it to Hogan, "Uncle Hogan, this pill should be able to cure your mother, you can feed her now."

Hogan looked at the medicinal pill and remembered something in an instant, so he subconsciously touched his pocket, took out a small wooden box and said earnestly, "Young Master Wade, I still carry the medicinal pill you gave me before and this, can they cure my mother?"

Charlie nodded and said, "Yes, my grandfather was terminally ill and was rescued by the pill."

Hogan couldn’t hold back his joy and said, "That’s great, thank you, Young Master Wade, I will give this pill to my mother now!"

After speaking, he immediately opened the wooden box and took out the life saving pill from inside.

Charlie didn’t insist any longer and silently put back the medicinal pill he took out.

Hogan immediately took off his mother’s oxygen mask and said to his younger brother, "Azur, you help me get our mother up."

The younger brother hurriedly followed suit and gently lifted the lady’s upper body.

Hogan put the elixir that Charlie gave him into the Lady’s mouth and then stared at the lady intently, looking forward to a miracle.

The Life Saving Pill will never disappoint. After just a few seconds, the Lady’s sallow complexion turned red and lively and her originally weak breathing gradually became even and powerful.

Then, he saw the lady’s eyelids tremble a few times and she slowly opened her eyes.

Maybe it was because she didn’t adapt to the light all of a sudden and the lady couldn’t see clearly for a while and she said vaguely, "Azur…I dreamed just now…dream about your elder brother. He’s back…"

The children were speechless in shock, no one thought that Charlie’s medicinal pill was so effective that within ten seconds, people could wake up from a deep coma!

The first words of the old mother after waking up made Hogan cry instantly. He choked and said, "Mom, I’m Hogan, I’m back!"

"Ah… Hogan?" The lady was startled, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.

After her vision gradually recovered and the scene in front of her became clearer. She stared at Hogan with wide eyes for a long time, then suddenly reached out and slapped him, scolding angrily, "You bastard, who told you to come back!"

She glared at his second son and two daughters and asked, "Who asked you to call your eldest brother back? Didn’t I tell you, even if I die, you can’t tell him! As long as he returns to Hong Kong, Lombardo will kill him!"

Hogan hurriedly said, "Mom, don’t worry, Mr. Lombardo and I have reconciled and no one will kill me!"

"How is it possible?" The Lady couldn’t believe it and blurted out and asked "The last time Bella came to see me, she specifically told me to tell you not to come back to Hong Kong saying that Lombardo refused to let you go for so many years."

She continued "You made him ridiculed by the whole of Hong Kong and he always hated you to the core. How can he reconcile with you?"

Hogan turned around, pointed at Charlie and said to the lady, "Mom, thanks to Young Master Wade for helping me mediate, Gerard also reconciled with me because of his face."

Hogan said again, "By the way, Mom, you were able to wake up thanks to the elixir that Young Master Wade gave."

The lady looked at Charlie. Seeing that he is so young she was very surprised, but she said respectfully, "Young Master Wade, on behalf of our family, thank you for your kindness!"

Charlie hurriedly said, "Grandma, don’t be polite, uncle Hogan was my father’s best friend before his death and these are all things I should do."

After speaking, Charlie said with concern, "How are you feeling now? Are there any obvious discomforts?"

The old woman was stunned for a while and said in surprise, "Oh, listening to you… I don’t seem to feel any discomfort at all…"

After that, the lady tried to sit up by herself, she felt that her body was very light. Previously, because of a stroke, her whole body almost lost half of her life, but now she can’t feel any signs of a stroke and her overall state is surprisingly good.

All her children were also shocked and speechless. Since the lady suffered a stroke, her physical condition can be said to have collapsed in a straight line. The doctor even thought that she was dying and would die in a day or two.

However, the eldest brother Hogan fed the Lady an unknown elixir and as a result, not only did the lady have no symptoms of a stroke, but her whole face is radiant, which is unbelievable.

Hogan quickly looked at Charlie and asked him, "Young Master Wade, can my mother be discharged from the hospital?"

Charlie nodded, "Basically, there is no need to stay in the hospital for observation."

Hogan was very excited and said to the lady, "Mom, let’s go home!"

The lady hurriedly said, "Don’t rush back, you finally got home for a reunion. We have to go to Sand Ridge first, you haven’t come back for so many years, you must go to pay homage to your father first!"

"Sand Ridge?" Hogan asked in amazement, "Dad is buried in Sand Ridge? That place is too remote, I remember it was the place where the Hong Kong government used to bury unidentified bodies…"

The younger brother Azur quickly explained, "Brother, you haven’t been back to Hong Kong for many years and you may not know much about the situation here. In recent years. It has been difficult for ordinary people to buy a decent cemetery in Hong Kong. A better cemetery costs thousands or even millions and now it costs 400,000 to 500,000 to buy a columbarium in a better cemetery…"

Azur’s eyes reddened and he continued, "Before father left, the family spent almost all the money to treat him. After he left, the family couldn’t afford a decent cemetery… In fact, let alone the cemetery. We couldn’t even afford a columbarium. It was just at the time when the Sand Ridge Cemetery was about to be developed and a batch of new cemeteries was built. With the help of Miss Bella we were able to buy a regular cemetery for our father in Sand Ridge. For those deceased who can only be placed in the columbarium. It is very rare for a father to truly be buried in the ground…"

Hogan’s little sister couldn’t help but choke, "It’s still the fault of us children. I don’t have the ability… Otherwise, there is no need for Miss Bella to help… Because of this incident, Gerard also scolded her…"

Hogan pursed his lips and asked subconsciously, "Bella… Oh no, does Mrs. Lombardo come here often?"

Hogan’s little sister explained, "At the beginning, Gerard was very fond of her when he first married her and basically everything was up to her. So she often came to see our parents. Later, after father passed away, she did not dare to come blatantly and the number of visits was less. A few days ago, when the mother was hospitalized. She sent some money…"

She paused, then continued, "Brother…Actually…In fact, the family has been able to get to where it is today thanks to Miss Bella’s care over the years… So don’t hate her too much about what happened back then…"

Hogan’s expression became a little complicated, he couldn’t help asking, "Why haven’t you told me these things for so many years?"

The little sister hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Bella won’t let us tell you… she said that she has hurt you badly and doesn’t want to trouble you and you will be troubled by her again…"

At this moment, Hogan had mixed feelings in his heart. Although he had already let go of the fact that Bella left him, when he heard that the other party had not forgotten his parents and family for so many years, his heart suddenly throbbed.

Sometimes, if the other party is heartless enough, the injured party can come out in one go. However, this kind of state of separation is not clear and suddenly knowing that the other party has a little bit of a position in their hearts, that feeling is more likely to make people fall into it…

…

At the same time.

The Lombardo family has also returned to the mansion by car. On the way back, Gerard and Bella were in a car and Angela was driving her own Tesla.

Gerard saw that his daughter was in a trance and seemed to be lost so he wanted her to go back with him in the car, but she refused.

Angela was upset and wanted to be alone, but she didn’t expect that on the way back, only Charlie was in her mind. She unconsciously thinks about the bits and pieces since she and Charlie met. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that Charlie seems to have been branded in her heart.

However, when she thought that Charlie was deceiving her from the beginning to the end, she couldn’t help but complain to Charlie a lot.

Fortunately, although she was very worried, she did not encounter any unexpected incidents on the way back and she drove the car home safely.

When she stopped the car, Gerard got out of the car as if he had lost his soul. He seemed to be recovering from a serious illness and even had some inconveniences moving.

Seeing this, Bella hurriedly supported him and asked with concern, "Gerard, are you okay?"

Gerard sighed, waved his hands weakly and said, "Let’s go home."

Angela also felt a little distressed about herself. Hurried to the other side and hugged her father. The three entered the villa and Gerard asked them to take him to the sofa and sit down.

The moment he sat down, Gerard let out a sigh of relief and sighed to himself, "I have lived for more than 50 years and today is the most terrifying day…"

Bella wiped her tears and choked up, "I’m sorry Gerard. Blame me……"

"I don’t blame you." Gerard waved his hand and sighed, "I have always been too mad, I always feel that a mere Hogan is just a bug in front of me, as long as he appears, I can shoot him to death… but I never imagined that the all-powerful Bruce Wade back then had a son…"

Bella said, "I heard Hogan talk about Bruce Wade before. If I remember correctly, he seems to be the son-in-law of the Evans family in the United States."

"Yes…" Gerard said with lingering fears, "Bruce Wade was very famous in the Chinese circles back then, but the most famous one was his wife… that she was really a bright star… anyone who mentions her will give a thumbs up…"

Gerard added, "I thought all three of his family were dead, after all, I have never heard of them and if their son is still alive. I did not expect that their son would still be alive. Let’s not talk about the giant Evans, the Dragon Temple alone is already frightening…"

After a pause, he sighed, "Hogan has such a backer, I am convinced that I lost this time."

Bella on the side said hurriedly, "Gerard, you are going to Eastcliff in a few days and I will accompany you too."

Gerard looked at her seriously and said, "Going to Eastcliff is very hard. Charlie asked me to go to his father’s grave to repent and I can’t leave for three months. I’m afraid I’ll be sleeping in the wind, I don’t know how much I’ll suffer."

"It’s okay!" Bella didn’t think about it and said, "Since it is a husband and wife, it must not be difficult to be together."

Gerard laughed at himself and suddenly said, "Actually, if you still have Hogan in your heart, you can consider renewing the relationship with him. He now has Charlie Wade, with such a backer, coupled with his outstanding abilities, his future must be limitless."

Bella hurriedly shook her head and said, "Gerard, I told you when I came back from the United States that he and I are already apart and it will be impossible in this life. Going back again, for so many years, I feel more guilty towards him, after all, I caused him to wander outside for so many years, so I have been quietly taking care of his family, just to make myself feel better…"

Saying that, she burst into tears, looked at her husband and said sincerely, "Gerard, after today’s events, he can safely return to Hong Kong and be reunited with his family. That hurdle in my heart is over. In the future, I just want to live a good life with you. Just like the vows we made when we got married, no matter if we are poor or sick…"

Gerard, who had lived in a thousand flowers all his life, suddenly felt an unprecedented emotion in his heart. In the past, when he faced every woman, he had a high-level attitude. He felt that these women were his favored objects and were extremely lucky to get his favor. It is because of such a detached mentality that he has been able to indulge in flowers for so many years.

Although Bella was his favorite among all his women, in his heart, he still looked down on her.

Bella followed Hogan to the United States back then. In his eyes, it was like his favorite toy was stolen. After she came back, he just wanted to keep this lost toy by his side forever. But to ask him if he really loves her, his answer must be no. Even though he really liked her back then, after she ran away once, he always controlled himself and didn’t invest emotionally too much in this woman. Over the years, he has been doing it very well.

Although Bella is as expensive as Mrs. Lombardo, she has no chance to control his family property. Even if she got married, she is just a canary being raised.

But at this moment, he suddenly felt that deep in his heart, he seemed to be touched by Bella’s words just now. He has been indulging in the flowers with full pride all his life, but when he knelt down in front of Charlie and begged for mercy, his pride was already gone.

Now, he is more like a general who has lost a battle. He has lost his previous pride, but because of the persistence of the women around him, he has a softness in his heart. It was a softness that made the loser feel a little warmer. So, he sighed, nodded and said, "If you really let go of him in your heart, then we will live our lives well from now on and the past will be written off."

Bella was moved when she heard this and tears welled up. Over the years, she also knew Gerard’s attitude towards her. Although she was not reconciled, she still had self-knowledge and knew why Gerard had a grudge against her. For so many years, she has been looking for an opportunity to eliminate this barrier, but she was powerless. But who would have thought that after Gerard’s catastrophe today, the grudge against her was suddenly eliminated, which made her extremely excited.

Angela, who was beside him, also had subtle changes in her heart. In the past, she was very dissatisfied with Bella, but now, she suddenly sympathized with this woman.

Moreover, seeing that she and her father could completely eliminate the separation, Angela felt a little gratified in her heart. However, she didn’t want to watch the confession of the two here, so she stood up and said, "I’ll go back to my room to rest."

Gerard hurriedly asked, "Angela, have you contacted Miss Joules?"

"No." Angela asked in surprise, "Why are you asking about this?"

Gerard said, "I think you can get in touch with Miss Joules more."

Angela shook her head and said, "She and I are not from the same world. There is nothing to get in touch with her for."

Gerard said seriously, "Miss Joules must know Charlie better and from her you should be able to know some information about him!"

Angela’s expression immediately became abnormal when she heard this and she fumbled and said, "Why should I find out about his information…"

Gerard looked at her and said with a smile "Angela, remember if you want to develop a relationship with someone, you must not have the mentality of vindictiveness and anger, if he must take care of you, you must respond twice, he ignores you and you have to take the initiative, if you are cheeky. When you go to him… You must not be angry in your heart just because of your little emotions!"

Gerard said again "He doesn’t look for you, you don’t look for him and even if he comes to you, you still have to put on a gesture. In this case, even if there is fate and opportunity, you will be tossed apart!"

Angela’s heart was instantly poked by Gerard’s words, but she was stronger on the surface and quibbled "Dad, I have nothing to do with Charlie. Besides, it’s impossible for me to be with him. How could I be with a man who asked my dad to kneel down for him?"

Gerard said with a sullen face "Oh! If you can really be with him, for me, an old man, what's the point of kneeling down for him? Even kowtowing to him is fine!"

After that, he said, "Besides, we have to be realistic and rational, I kneel to Charlie because I offended him. I wanted to ask for his forgiveness, there’s nothing I could do. To put it bluntly, it’s my own fault, but if you can develop with Charlie, wouldn’t it be okay for me to kneel down for him?"

Angela frowned "The reason why you say that is entirely because you see Charlie’s strength."

"Yes." Gerard said calmly "Angela, you are my first child and you made me experience the feeling of being a father, which is incomparable to your younger brothers and sisters. Based on this, I will never harm you, let alone sacrifice you for my own benefit. So, for me, if you don’t have feelings for Charlie, no matter how strong Charlie is, I won’t push you into the fire pit, but the problem is, you clearly have feelings for him. In that case, why don’t you work hard to make it the best of both worlds?"

Angela said in a panic, "I… I really don’t… I’ve only known Charlie for a few days…"

Bella on the side couldn’t help but say "Angela, you are so careful, even my eyes can’t ignore it, let alone your father."

Angela was slightly startled and she understood what Bella meant. In this regard, dad has been through a hundred battles for a long time and her thought, in her eyes, she is afraid that it has long been transparent.

At this time, Bella saw that Angela’s expression had loosened and quickly added "Angela, if you really have feelings for Charlie, don’t delay yourself because of today’s events, Charlie probably won’t stay for long. Go, you have to seize the opportunity, don’t leave any regrets!"

Angela couldn’t help biting her lower lip and her heart was extremely tangled. She was really angry with Charlie, but he was really lingering in her mind all the time. So, she subconsciously took out Michaela’s business card, looked at it for a long time and said to the two, "I’ll go back to my room."

Seeing that Angela seemed to be persuaded by him, Gerard was also relieved and Bella said "I’m going to call to ask about the price of the villa."

Charlie did not accompany Hogan’s family to Sand Ridge. He felt that Hogan, a wanderer who had been out and away for 20 years, finally returned home and should have a good gathering with his family.

If he stays with them, as an outsider, it will not only affect the reunion of their whole family, but also make them walk on thin ice because of the so-called kindness.

Therefore, he asked Wesley to arrange two cars and he came forward to take Hogan’s family to the Sand Ridge Cemetery.

As for Charlie himself, he was going to find Michaela to invite her to the meal as a thank you gesture as promised, so naturally, he couldn’t break his promise. So, he called her.

At this time, Michaela had already checked in at the Mandarin Hotel and when she received a call from Charlie, she said, "Mr. Wade, I have already opened two presidential suites at the Mandarin Hotel, what are you doing? Time to come?"

Charlie said "Don’t worry, I’ll treat you to dinner tonight."

"Okay." Michaela smiled and said, "Where is Mr. Wade going to invite me to eat?"

Charlie thought about it and said "The restaurant in the Mandarin Hotel is said to be very high-end, why don’t we eat there."

Michaela smiled and said, "Mr. Wade, I heard that there are many famous snacks in Hong Kong, why don’t we eat something down-to-earth?"

Charlie suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Originally, Angela had agreed with him that she would go to the snack street for dinner tonight.

Although Charlie verbally made an agreement with Angela, his original intention was to stop seeing her after resolving Gerard’s matter to avoid embarrassment.

Originally, his plan was to let Gerard explain his identity to Angela himself after punishing Gerard. It’s just that he didn’t expect that Angela would suddenly appear at the airport this afternoon.

Charlie felt that he not only lied to Angela but also taught her father a lesson. She would definitely hate him in her heart, so he felt a little guilty in his heart.

Unexpectedly, Michaela offered to try Hong Kong’s snacks at this time, which brought Charlie’s thoughts to Angela again.

Seeing that Charlie didn’t answer, Michaela asked curiously, "Mr. Wade, are you listening?"

Charlie came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Oh, I’m listening, since you want to taste Hong Kong’s snacks, then I’ll take you to a delicious snack street."

"Okay." Michaela said with a smile "You can send me the address and I can come there by myself."

With that, Michaela said again "By the way, Mr. Wade, I will bring a friend with me in the evening, are you okay with that?"

Charlie asked curiously, "Do you have friends in Hong Kong?"

"Yes." Michaela said with a smile, "I have quite a few friends, all over the world."

Charlie didn’t think much and said "Let’s go together then."

"Okay!" Michaela said hurriedly "Then it’s settled, I’ll wait for your address."

Charlie hung up the phone and sent her the address of Angela’s snack street. Then he saw that it was not too early, so he waved and stopped a taxi to go to the snack street.

When he arrived at Snack Street, it was the time when Snack Street had the most traffic.

However, as soon as he walked into the snack street, he heard a somewhat familiar voice shouting to him "Miss Angela didn’t come with you?"

Charlie looked sideways and found that it was the one at the entrance of the snack street.

Uncle Nan, who set up the stall, smiled slightly, "Hello, Uncle Nan, Miss Angela is not here today."

Uncle Nan nodded and asked him, "What would you like to eat? Would you like to try my craft?"

Charlie nodded cheerfully "Okay, let’s try your craftsmanship and have a dry fried pork!"

Uncle Nan quickly put away an empty table, invited Charlie to sit down, turned around and started getting busy at his booth.

At this time, Michaela, who was wearing a short-sleeved dress, carrying a small shoulder bag and dressed very youthfully and beautifully, appeared in front of Charlie, smiled and waved to him, "Mr. Wade!"

Charlie looked when he found her in his view, he smiled and said, "Come on, Miss Joules, please take a seat."

Charlie saw Angela standing not far away and his first reaction was to feel surprised.

Immediately afterward, he looked at Michaela and asked inexplicably, "Miss Joules, what’s the situation?"

Before Angela arrived, Michaela smiled slightly and said in a low voice, "I invited Angela. I’m really sorry that I didn’t report to Mr. Wade in advance."

After speaking she added, "I also saw that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between you and Miss Lombardo, so I thought about letting you two deal with the misunderstanding. Miss Lombardo can have a chance to sit down and have a good chat, otherwise if we go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and you want to deal with it, there might not be such a good opportunity."

Charlie really did not expect that Michaela would actually have good observation and her nuance consideration is so unexpected.

However, although Charlie was surprised, he was a little more grateful to Michaela. In fact, he also really wanted to have a good talk with Angela before leaving Hong Kong. He didn’t force her to understand his original intention, but at least there was a chance to say sorry in person.

To talk about it with Angela, Charlie was naturally ashamed. However, when he was at the airport this afternoon, seeing that she seemed very disappointed with him, Charlie didn’t know how to explain it to her.

After all, it was still unknown whether she was willing to listen to his explanation. In addition, he was going to return to the United States soon, so he had some thoughts of breaking the jar. He felt that it was a done deal anyway, so he could do whatever he wanted.

Although he didn’t tell Angela the truth, he finally saw Angela’s face and opened up to Gerard.

However, when he came to this snack street again just now, he couldn’t help thinking of Angela in his heart. Thinking of her, he felt somewhat lost in his heart. This feeling is somewhat similar to the feeling when Nanako was injured by Aurora and was urgently taken back to Japan for treatment.

Although Charlie is not a kind person who is overflowing with emotions for everyone, he is by no means a person of great evil. If he has hatred, he will repay it, if he is kind, he will pay it back too and won’t let go.

While thinking about it, Angela had come to the front, Charlie felt a little drum in his heart and Angela’s heart was even more nervous.

In fact, she didn’t know that Michaela had an appointment with Charlie tonight. What she told her on the phone was that Charlie had something to do temporarily, so she just placed an order and asked her to have dinner together.

Moreover, in the conversation between Charlie and Gerard in the afternoon, she learned that Angela has a snack street of her own, so she naturally guided Angela to set the place to eat on the grounds that she wanted to taste the local cuisine of Hong Kong.

What Angela didn’t expect was that Charlie was here too. This made her panic like a bunny in her heart.

Although she complained that Charlie didn’t tell her the truth and that he was too stubborn to her father, but after all, she had him in her heart. So since returning home, she has been thinking about him almost all the time.

She was also worried that if she failed to talk about this matter with Charlie, after he left Hong Kong, the two might not meet again.

Angela took the initiative to contact Michaela and wanted to invite her out to have a meal together.

But her real idea was to chat with Michaela about Charlie, on the one hand, to get to know him and on the other hand to take the opportunity to buffer her mentality and then take the initiative to find Charlie after her mentality eased to talk it out.

But suddenly seeing Charlie here, she instantly became cautious again, not knowing how to break the awkward atmosphere with him.

In the end, it has to be Michaela, a smart woman, to solve the problem. She didn’t bother to explain to the two of them why the other was there, she just smiled casually and said "Ms. Lombardo and Mr. Wade really have a good understanding of each other. You two have chosen this place, wasn't it discussed in advance?"

In a word, not only did she put aside the fact that she was carrying the two-man game, but also eased the embarrassment between the two in an instant.

At this time, Charlie smiled and said, "I originally made an appointment with Miss Angela to have dinner here tonight."

Angela sat down opposite Charlie, looked at him and asked faintly, "Don’t call Miss Angela, change my name to Miss Lombardo?"

Charlie smiled awkwardly and said "Miss Lombardo."

Angela’s brows seemed to relax a lot, then put the bag aside, looked at Charlie and asked "Since we’ve already made an appointment, why did you miss the appointment?"

Charlie hurriedly said, "Aren’t we already sitting here?"

Angela said, "You’re not here for my appointment, but for Miss Joules."

Seeing that Charlie didn’t know how to answer, Michaela suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, I have a brief conference call. The two of you can chat first and by the way, order some food. I’ll find a quiet place to attend the call." With that, she stood up and walked away.

Neither Charlie nor Angela expected that Michaela would be so straightforward. But since Michaela was not in front of him, Charlie looked at Angela and said sincerely "Miss Angela, I’m really sorry about today’s affairs. The reason why I missed the appointment was mainly that I didn’t know how to face you."

Angela said "So you came to teach my dad a lesson from the beginning, right?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said calmly "I heard that Uncle Hogan is going to be sent back, your dad wanted his life again, so I came to Hong Kong ahead of him."

Angela asked again, "Because BAIT Shipping is your business and it happens that my dad wants to cooperate with BAIT Shipping, so you took advantage of this and used it to approach us, right?"

"That’s right." Charlie said, "I meant to get close to your dad first, but I wouldn’t let him know my true purpose. After Uncle Hogan was sent back, I would take advantage of his arrogance to settle new accounts and old accounts and figure it out with him."

Angela looked at him and asked with a very serious expression "What about me? Was I originally in your plan?"

"No." Charlie shook his head "Before I came, I just saw you in the Lombardo family’s profile, but I didn’t include you in my plan, I came to Hong Kong this time, only for your dad."

After speaking, he said sincerely "However, for the safety of Uncle Hogan and to teach your father a more thorough lesson, I had never told you my intentions. I am really sorry for that."

Angela pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment and said "Actually… In fact, you told me that you were here to preside over justice… This can be considered to be a hint in advance. It’s because my own understanding was not enough, so I don’t blame you."

After speaking, she lowered her voice, lowered her head and said in a low voice "And to be honest, regarding Uncle Hogan and my father, it is indeed my father’s fault first… Moreover, no matter what happened to his past with Uncle Hogan and my stepmother, he shouldn’t kill others for this kind of thing, you teach him. About Uncle Hogan I have no right to blame you…"

Angela didn’t know why the moment she saw Charlie, all the complaints and blame in her heart disappeared instantly.

When Charlie apologized to her, she even felt a little ashamed. She is ashamed because Charlie came so far to save Hogan, but her father wanted Hogan’s life because of his own sense of embarrassment. Here, what is right and what is wrong is clear at a glance.

Charlie saw that he never liked to owe anyone, but now that he saw that each of them had spoken out, he felt a lot relieved, so he said to her "Miss Lombardo since this matter has passed, let’s start from now on afresh, just turn the page."

"Okay." Angela nodded lightly, remembering what Charlie told her father about the snack street in the afternoon and asked curiously, "Mr. Wade, why did you suddenly mention the snack street with my dad? Could it be that he has other plans?"

"Yes." Charlie said, "Mr. Lombardo wants to redevelop this place and make it a commercial center."

Angela asked in surprise, "What? Did he tell you that?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said "He was very excited when he described this part. I think he had made up his mind eighty to ninety percent, so I took this opportunity to let him directly take his thoughts back on this snack street. It’s up to you, whether you leave it or keep it in the future."

Angela looked at Charlie’s eyes as warm as water and asked softly, "Why did you do this?"

Charlie casually said, "This snack cabin is on the right side of the street. For you, the meaning is extraordinary and it should be preserved in terms of emotion and your father is not short of money at all, in fact, even if the land here has grown a lot, he has absolutely no need to tear it down and develop it."

Charlie sighed and said "But you should know the mentality of the rich. When they look at money, it is never enough, they are addicted to making money, so if I didn’t ask him, I’m afraid he would really demolish this place. If you want to preserve your memories of this place, I’m afraid it would not have been possible for too long."

Angela was grateful, looked at him and said softly, "Thank you…"

Charlie smiled slightly, "You’re welcome, I can empathize with your feelings. After my parents passed away, I would often go to take a look near the old house we used to live in. Sometimes I moved bricks at a far away construction site and I had to ride a bicycle after work to have a look. If it was demolished, I would have had a hard time accepting it."

Angela asked in surprise "Mr. Wade moved bricks at the construction site?"

Charlie nodded and said, "After graduating from high school at the age of 18, I started to work in various construction sites, working in civil engineering construction sites and also in decoration and maintenance. I worked on the construction site for six years."

Angela was extremely shocked and at the same time very puzzled and asked, "But your family background is so prominent, why did you want to work on a construction site? Whether your paternal grandfather or your maternal grandfather, they are all super rich. Especially your maternal grandfather, according to my dad, he ranks among the top three in the world. Why did you have to go to the construction site to move bricks after graduating from high school?"

Charlie said lightly "It’s theirs that they have the money, I told you before, since after my parents died when I was eight years old, I had been living in the orphanage from the age of eight, until I graduated from high school at the age of eighteen. After leaving the orphanage at the age of eighteen, I started working at the construction site to make money."

Angela heard this, nodded lightly and said in a low voice, "When I was angry with you, I thought you were lying to me about everything, but looking back now, you seem to be telling the truth to me, even if it’s a little inconvenient. What you said, you only said part of it selectively and did not deceive me."

After speaking, she asked again, "By the way, how long have you been working on the construction site?"

"Four years." Charlie said "I went from the age of eighteen to twenty-two."

Angela was surprised, she knew that Charlie was twenty-eight years old, "So she couldn’t help but ask with wide eyes, you were still at the construction site six years ago?"

"Yes." Charlie explained "Six years ago, the engineering team I was working with took over a new construction site. I was on the construction site and was appreciated by the boss of the Wilson Group by chance. He insisted that he can arrange for me to study at the university. I studied for more than a year of books and then he wanted to marry me to his most beloved granddaughter…"

Angela looked dumbfounded and blurted out, "Aren’t you kidding me? Why was that boss treating you so well? Wanting you to marry his granddaughter to you?"

Charlie smiled lightly and said, "It’s a coincidence, his ancestors had always been servants of the Wade family, so he recognized my identity, although I had nothing, but he still wanted to give me a home in the true sense."

Angela looked at his knowing smile and felt her heartbeat speed up suddenly, she asked a little apprehensively "You… you shouldn’t have agreed, did you agree?"

"Yeah, I agreed." Charlie said lightly "At that time, I had nothing and I had enough of a life of displacement and I longed to have a home."

At this moment, Angela only felt five claps of thunder hit the top! She resisted the pain in her heart and asked "So you’re already married, right?"

"Yes." He said naturally, "He arranged for me to study at university, but it was actually to accompany my wife to graduate from university and after my wife graduated, we had the wedding."

Angela only felt a sudden heat in her eyes and her vision suddenly became blurred. She never thought that Charlie was already married. She didn’t expect that when she heard the news, her heart would hurt so much.

She originally thought that she was just curious about him and at most had a few good impressions, but the heartache at this moment made her realize that she had been trapped in it for just two or three days and now she could not extricate herself.

At this moment, she felt that her tears were about to burst out of her eyes.

In order not to let Charlie find out, she deliberately dropped her phone from her hand and immediately bent down to pick it up after the phone fell.

Relying on the cover of the table, the tears welled up in her eyes.

Angela didn’t dare to let Charlie find out that she was different, so she deliberately spent a few more seconds under the table and after holding back the tears temporarily, she picked up her mobile phone.

As soon as the phone was picked up, it was discovered that the back cover of the glass had been broken because it hit small hard gravel on the ground.

At this time, she couldn’t care about the damage to the mobile phone at all and the grievance and loss in her heart made the tears that she had endured very hard roll down again.

Charlie didn’t expect Angela to bow her head to pick up the phone and start to cry so he quickly asked her, "Miss Lombardo, why are you crying? What happened?"

Angela looked at him with blurry eyes, unable to control her tears. All of a sudden, she burst into tears and choked "I… broke my phone…"

Charlie is not a smart person emotionally. Regardless, he has been married to Claire for four years, but he has never really talked about relationship matters much.

He never had any conflict with Claire, nor did he get angry or quarreled and his relationship has always been flat and slowly rising. Without the ups and downs of emotional experience, naturally, there will be no vigorous love experience.

However, which of the masters in love is not the result of countless storms?

For those experienced sea kings, just one look can tell whether the other party has fallen, but for Charlie, who has no experience, even if the other party cried out in front of him, he couldn’t get the hint. So, when he saw Angela’s crying pear blossom with rain, he quickly said "Oh, isn’t it because the phone is broken? It doesn’t matter, I’ll just give you another one, don’t cry…"

Angela’s mood was a little broken, while crying she said "But… but if you give me another one, it’s not this one anymore, I liked this one!"

Charlie hurriedly said, "I know you are nostalgic… But you don’t have to worry, the phone is broken. It can also be repaired, just change the back cover."

After saying that, he looked at the time and said, "Oh, it may be a little late now, or else, take it to the store for repairs early tomorrow morning. If they have accessories, they can be repaired in one morning. If they don’t have accessories, it doesn’t matter, I will buy another one and disassemble it as an accessory for you, okay?"

Angela couldn’t control her sadness. But she didn’t dare to say what she was thinking, so she could only cry aggrieved "What I want is this mobile phone… This mobile phone is exactly as it is… If the back cover is changed, it will not be this one. It’s over…"

Charlie was helpless and could only persuade "Otherwise, I’ll buy you a mobile phone case and you can wrap the back cover of the mobile phone. Anyway, the glass back cover is broken and the mobile phone is not broken. A mobile phone case can avoid broken glass cuts without delaying continued use."

Angela cried even more and said, "I don’t want a phone case… What's the point of a phone case other than self-deception!"

Charlie was stunned. He couldn’t understand why Angela, a talented student who had always been very intellectual and rational, suddenly got into such a bull’s-eye that only a three-year-old could get into.

In his opinion, it’s just a mobile phone. The best solution is to replace it with a new one. If it doesn’t work, just fix it. If it doesn’t work, you can still use a phone case. If these three solutions don’t work, then this matter is basically unsolved. Therefore, at this time, he has no idea how to persuade her.

At this time, Michaela, who had been pacing back and forth with her mobile phone pretending to be not far away, suddenly saw Angela sitting there crying non-stop, so she came forward "What’s wrong with Miss Lombardo? Why did you suddenly start to cry?"

Angela was already crying and could not speak, Charlie sighed and said, "Hey, Miss Lombardo dropped the phone, she can’t stop crying, I couldn’t even persuade her."

Michaela looked at Charlie and asked in disbelief, "Because she dropped the phone? Are you sure, Mr. Wade… Did you say something wrong to confuse her? Did you make her angry?"

Charlie said firmly "I’m sure! It’s because she dropped the phone."

After speaking, Charlie hurriedly said "Miss Lombardo’s phone fell on the ground just now and the back cover broke, I meant to buy a new one, but she said she only wanted this, I said to change the back cover, she said she wanted the original one, I said to buy a phone case to cover it, but she still doesn’t want it, I don’t know how I should persuade her…"

Michaela instantly understood that Angela didn’t cry because the phone fell. So, she said to Charlie "Oh, Mr. Wade, you still don’t know the girls, us girls are not as strong as boys, so you can’t just come up with solutions, you have to help solve them directly, I saw on the way here that there is someone setting up a stall, at the entrance of the shopping mall opposite selling some mobile phone accessories, so hurry up and buy a mobile phone case according to the style of Miss Lombardo’s mobile phone."

When Charlie heard this, he said without hesitation "Okay, you will accompany Miss Lombardo, I’ll go buy it."

After that, he got up and ran out. When Charlie was far away, Michaela took Angela’s hand and asked her with a smile, "Did you come to know about Mr. Wade’s marriage? It’s okay, I already knew."

Angela trembled, looking up at Michaela, she nodded slightly and said aggrievedly "He never told me before…"

Michaela asked "What if he told you? Even if he told you, would you still fall in love with him?"

Although Angela’s voice was choked, she said firmly "If he had told me earlier, I would have kept a distance from him from the beginning, what I hate most in my life is a third wheel, even if I really fall in love with him, I will never approach him…"

Michaela said with a smile "You, think too much! You are so innocent and cute, how can you be a third wheel?"

Angela asked inexplicably "He’s already married if I’m still very close to him, wouldn’t it be a third wheel? This has nothing to do with inno… innocence and cuteness…"

Michaela looked at her and asked her with a smile, "You’ve only just met him, so you’re a third wheel? Then where do you put me?"

"Ah?" Angela was a little dumbfounded and asked her, "Miss Joules…you… what do you mean by that?"

Michaela smiled and said, "Look, even if it’s on a first-come-first-served basis, then I should be in front of you. If I’m the third, then you’re the fourth."

Having said that, Michaela laughed and said, "It’s a pity that even though I can't be ranked third, I may be seventh or eighth at best, or tenth, or eleventh. It looks like…"

Angela asked dumbfounded "Miss Joules…you…you like Mr. Wade too?"

Michaela pouted and said seriously, "More than just like, I love him very much, okay?"

After speaking, Michaela added "If I don’t love him, why would I fly all the way from the United States to come here? I just took over the Joules family and I have to get acquainted with many things, every day. I have to meet different business leaders, read the financial statements of different companies and organize the development plans of different companies. I came here to a roadside stall? Isn’t it because I wanted to see him?"

"Ah?" Angela was overwhelmed by Michaela. She had never seen such an honest girl, let alone such an open-minded girl. She couldn’t help asking "But didn’t you already know that he is married…"

Michaela heard this and said very seriously "It’s his business whether he gets married or not, I love him or not. It’s my business, besides, if true love really comes, can the fact that he is married or not stop it?"

Michaela’s frankness shocked Angela deeply. She really did not expect that Michaela, as the heir of the entire Joules family, could fall in love with a married man so calmly and emotionally. Moreover, from her words, it is not difficult to even hear a hint of humble feeling. She suddenly admired Michaela’s calmness. She felt that compared with Michaela, she was really a thousand miles behind.

However, she was still puzzled and asked her, "Miss Joules, since Charlie is married, you still love him so much, aren’t you worried that there will be no results in the future?"

Michaela smiled and said indifferently, "Emotionally speaking, this kind of thing can’t be stopped, just like for some things, you can control yourself not to eat, but you can’t control yourself to want to eat."

Michaela stared at her and joked "By the way, you also know he is married, can you manage to no longer have any good feelings for him from now on if you can, please teach me."

Angela was startled, then lowered her head and said angrily "I can’t do it…"

"Yeah." Michaela shrugged, "Since you can’t do it, don’t be hard on yourself. If you like him, like him boldly, if you want to see him, try to create as many opportunities as possible. If you disdain to get involved in other people’s marriages, then never let him know that you like him."

Michaela changed the conversation and said with a bit of vigor in her eyes "If you feel that feelings are important to you, more than morality, then you have to work hard for your own happiness. Even if you get involved in someone else’s marriage, I don’t think it’s a big fault. Everyone comes to the world only for one lifetime, things like work, opportunities and wealth. Why can’t you be happy if you win by your ability?"

Angela blurted out, "But he’s already married… It would be very unfair to his wife if someone else interferes in his marriage…"

Michaela shook her head "In the relationship and matters of love and desires, I think we should apply the natural law of survival of the fittest, not whoever comes first will be able to sit firmly on the seat."

Michaela then said again "I will ask the other way around. You, if you have a boyfriend, but fall in love with Charlie, what would you do? Do you continue to pretend to be nothing and continue with your boyfriend, or break up with him and pursue your true love?"

"I…" Angela was stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while. After thinking about it, again and again, she bit her lower lip and said seriously "I should choose the latter, at least give my boyfriend enough respect."

"Respect?" Michaela asked in surprise "What do you think is right? For a person who loves you, you live with him in a detached manner, lying beside him every day, thinking of another man, is it respect for him? Then if it is your boyfriend who falls in love with other women, lying down every day beside you and imagining you as someone else, do you think this is respect for you?"

"I…" Facing Michaela’s sharp questioning, Angela was even more at a loss for words. On the one hand, she felt that what Michaela said was reasonable, but on the other hand, she couldn’t help thinking of her mother and all the things when her father and Bella got together.

Seeing her stunned, Michaela continued "Angela, let me tell you what I would do if I encountered such a problem."

After a pause, Michaela said seriously "First of all, it’s not scary to fall in love with someone else, the most important thing is to be upright!"

Michaela continued "So, I will definitely confess to my other half without hesitation and tell him frankly that I’m in love with someone else, this is not only respect for him, but also for respecting myself."

After speaking, Michaela added "Of course, this kind of thing must conform to the basic principles in the process. For example, I will never ride a donkey if I am looking for a horse, nor will I keep my boyfriend steady if he takes it as the bottom line and goes after the person I really liked. After I succeed, I kick my boyfriend away, or if I fail, pretend that nothing happened and go back to my boyfriend. I would first tell my boyfriend clearly, after breaking up with him completely, I will go after that person also, if that person also has his other half, I won’t seduce him by rude means, I’ll just do my best to show my best side in front of him. He falls in love with me and he is also willing to break up with the other party like me, openly and honestly and then stay with me, so what am I doing wrong here?"

"Open and honest…" Angela couldn’t help but softly repeat these two words. Then, as if she had figured out something, she blurted out, "Miss Joules, you’re right… It’s not wrong to fall in love with someone else, but being open and honest is the most important thing…"

Michaela pointed at her, nodded and asked with a smile, "How is it, do you still feel wronged now?"

Angela pursed her lips and said softly, "I’m still wronged…but it’s better than before…"

Michaela sighed softly and said with a smile "Oh if you feel wronged and can’t control your liking for Charlie, then you must adjust your mentality because you have too many competitors and each of them is not strong enough. As Ms. Joules, I can’t even rank here."

After speaking, Michaela asked her, "Do you know why BAIT Shipping seems to be a joint venture between the Japanese Ito family and the Chinese Banks family, but Charlie is the biggest one, the real boss?"

Angela shook her head and asked blankly, "Why?"

Michaela said, "Because Ito Nanako of the Ito family just came forward, to hold 51% of the equity of BAIT Shipping on behalf of Charlie, Nanako you should know her, right?"

"Yes…" Angela nodded "When Nanako participated in the Sanda competition, she was very famous. It is said that she is a Yamato Nadeko recognized throughout Japan…"

Michaela smiled and said "This Yamato Nadeshiko is recognized throughout Japan, she is actually one of our competitors."

"Ah?" Angela subconsciously exclaimed "She also loves Charlie?"

"More than love." Michaela chuckled. She saw Angela’s surprise and continued to smile "Don’t be so surprised, another shareholder of BAIT Shipping, Zara Banks of the Chinese Banks family, do you know her?"

"I know…" Angel’s eyes widened "Miss Joules, are you trying to tell me that she too likes Charlie…"

Michaela said with an unsurprising smile, "Strictly speaking. One point, it should be said that Zara and her half-sister Xion Banks both like Charlie and Xion is now Charlie’s confidant."

"Ah?" Angela blurted out with a flustered expression and said "Charlie has cheated on his wife with Xion?"

Michaela shook her head and said, "That’s not what I meant, Xion is now a member of the Dragon Temple… Charlie’s subordinate, not Charlie’s… Well…"

"Oh…" Angela breathed a sigh of relief "So that’s what you meant…"

After speaking, she said with a weird expression "The two sisters fell in love with the same man. It’s a little embarrassing…"

Michaela smiled and said, "I don’t know if it’s embarrassing or not, after all, I am the youngest in the Joules family’s generation and most of my sisters are over forty years old, so I have no chance to experience the feeling of being a sister at home."

Having said that, Michaela asked her deliberately, "Don’t you have a sister? Would you dare to let her meet Charlie?"

Michaela’s joke made Angela panic and she quickly waved her hand "I…I dare not…my sister is still studying…"

Michaela smiled and said "You can’t fall in love if you’re studying? Aren’t you also a doctor? Haven’t you graduated yet?"

Angela said quickly, "I…I didn’t mean that…"

Michaela saw her cramped appearance and said with a smile "Let’s turn the matter over about your sister first and I’ll ask you again, do you know Stefanie Sun?"

"The superstar Stefanie Sun?" Angela blurted out subconsciously "She’s my idol!"

She was horrified by what she thought of. Puzzled, she asked incessantly "Stefanie… also likes Charlie?"

Michaela raised her eyebrows and smiled "Stefanie is different from us, she and Charlie had a marriage contract when they were children in the early years. Stefanie had been searching for Charlie for so many years and they just met again some time ago and their relationship has not diminished at all."

Having said that, Michaela looked at Angela and asked "Do you know why Stefanine is going to quit the entertainment industry?"

Angela was already dizzy with the successive insider stories. She looked at Michaela in desperation and asked, "Is it to marry Charlie?"

Michaela laughed and said "Definitely yes, it’s still worth thinking about?"

Angela said "But Charlie is already married…"

Michaela smiled and said "But they have already been in a marriage contract for more than 20 years. Well, so you say, who is the third wheel between her and Charlie’s current wife?"

"This…" Angela only felt that her brain’s computing power was not enough, so much so that her brain thinking about the matters related to Charlie has almost become unresponsive. She could only bite her lip tightly, take a sip of water silently and after tens of seconds to restart her brain, she murmured a little broken "Why did you let me know him… It feels like the first time I have faced this many emotional problems, I chose the difficulty of hell…"

Michaela laughed and said "The difficulty of hell doesn’t matter, at least there are many people who will walk the road with you."

After speaking, Michaela became serious again and said, "I tell you this, I sincerely hope that you can mature. Love is an adult war. If you want to participate, you must first have an adult mentality. Only by correcting your mentality can you be qualified to participate in the war."

Angela tapped gently. Nodding her head, she said seriously "I understand… thank you, Miss Joules…"

Michaela handed her a tissue and smiled, "Quickly wipe away your tears, Charlie should be back in a while, this person is very smart in all aspects, but he is not very smart in terms of feelings. As far as I know, among so many competitors, it is Nanako Ito who really gave him the flash of inspiration."

"Nanako Ito?" Angela asked in surprise "You mean that he likes Nanako Ito?"

Michaela nodded "It should be, otherwise he would not have made a special trip to Kyoto to save her and that time he was about to pierce the sky in Tokyo for her."

Angela wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked inexplicably, "Miss Joules, why do you know so much about Charlie? You have known each other for a long time?"

"No." Michaela said, "We know each other. It’s not long, only a month or two."

Angela was shocked and asked her "You only know Charlie for a month or two, how do you know him so well?"

Michaela laughed and said "Who told me to be smart, I have to ask him the bottom line and the deeper I dig, the deeper I get."

After speaking, she smiled again and said, "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing. when I found out he likes Nanako, just like you, I was sad all day."

Angela was even more puzzled "Miss Joules, how did you know?"

Michaela smiled and said "Let’s reason."

After speaking, Michaela said in a succinct manner "First of all, as far as I know, Nanako was seriously injured during the Aurous Hill competition. The media once said that her life was in danger. Even if she survives, she may have to be bedridden for the rest of her life. This is the first clue. Secondly, Charlie left the country for Japan shortly after Nanako was injured and returned to China."

"On the bright side, he went to incorporate Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, but soon after in Tokyo, a series of extremely serious assassination incidents occurred and several big families were attacked. Even Nanako’s father, Yuhiko Ito, almost died in the chaos, but do you know what’s interesting?"

Angela was puzzled "What is it?"

Michaela said seriously "It’s interesting that so many people died in several major families in Japan and one of them has been exterminated and Yuhiko Ito’s legs were also amputated because he was seriously injured. But, after that, the seriously injured Nanako Ito recovered miraculously and even took over the Ito family, guess why?"

Angela shook her head "I can’t guess, is it a medical miracle?"

Michaela smiled "How can there be so many medical miracles… the one who really has medical miracles is Charlie! He has two invaluable medicinal pills, one is called Rejuvenation Pill and the other is called the Life Saving Pill, the latter can cure hundreds of diseases and thousands of injuries, the former is even more incredible and can even make people twenty years younger."

Angela asked in surprise, "Is there really such a magical medicine?"

"Of course." Michaela said seriously, "A rejuvenation pill can’t be bought for 300 billion US dollars. Although the Life Saving Pill is less valuable, it is also invaluable to those who need it. Nanako could recover miraculously. There is only one possibility and that is Charlie cured her."

Speaking of this, Michaela said with envy on her face "I don’t know where Nanako Ito is, but I know that she, in Charlie's heart, must be very important."

While Angela was shocked, she suddenly remembered something. So, she subconsciously took out the powerful pill that Charlie gave her from her handbag, handed it to Michaela and asked, "Miss Joules, what kind of medicine do you think this is?"

Michaela looked at it. When she looked at the small wooden box in her hand, she felt like she was struck by lightning and blurted out, "This…is this a rejuvenation pill? No, it's a Life Saving Pill! Miss Lombardo, you…where did you get it?"

Angela said truthfully "Before I came here for dinner with Charlie. It happened to be my birthday on the lunar calendar. I just casually talked to Charlie and asked him to give me a birthday present. He took out this pill and gave it to me and asked me to take good care of it and told me, if I get seriously ill or injured in the future, I should take it out and eat it…"

Michaela was stunned for a long time and suddenly said "So, this should be a Life Saving Pill to save you in critical situations. Now…"

As she said that, she looked into Angela’s eyes and said with a very complicated expression "Miss Lombardo, Charlie should really care about you… You may not know that this medicinal pill is something that countless people can’t ask for… Even when my grandfather was dying, I knelt on the ground and begged him, but I only got half of it for my grandfather…"

Angela did not expect that the birthday present that Charlie casually gave her would be so expensive. It is so expensive that even the old man of the Joules family only got half of it from Charlie! Thinking of this, she suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart.

At this moment, there was a girl-like joy in her heart and there was also the fear of being rewarded without merit. However, she didn’t expect that Michaela’s next sentence would make her speechless. She saw Michaela struggle for a long time, looked at Angela and asked very seriously "Miss Lombardo, do you plan to sell this life saving pill? If you plan to sell it, I am willing to pay 10 billion US dollars!

Few people know the actual value of these pills better than Michaela.

Needless to say, Rejuvenation Pill is a magical medicine that can sell for 300 billion US dollars. Even the Life Saving Pill is a superb product that can cure hundreds of diseases and thousands of injuries. Even a dying person can live for three to five years.

For a desperate person, he is even willing to exchange five years of life for 50,000, just like those young people who sold a kidney to buy an iPhone, for 20,000 to 30,000, or even reduce life expectancy by more than ten years.

However, for the people at the top of the pyramid who have mastered the world’s top wealth, they will even be willing to spend 1 billion or even billions of dollars to prolong their lives for even just one year.

Michaela hoped that she could buy this pill from Angela. If something goes wrong with her grandfather’s body in the future, with this pill, she can ensure that he can get through the difficulties safely.

Therefore, even 10 billion US dollars is nothing for Michaela and in her eyes, if she can buy a Life Saving Pill at this price, it can be considered a very good deal.

Angela’s scalp went numb. She couldn’t believe that it was just a birthday gift that Charlie gave her and in Michaela’s eyes, it was worth 10 billion US dollars…

Her father worked hard all his life to create a fortune of almost 10 billion US dollars and now, a pill that Charlie gave her can easily be worth her father’s lifelong efforts. This made Angela so shocked that she didn’t know what to say.

After hesitating, again and again, she said apologetically, "I’m sorry, Miss Joules, this elixir is a birthday present from Charlie. I…I want to keep it…I hope you can understand."

Suddenly, Michaela reacted quickly, smiled slightly, nodded and said, "It’s alright, it doesn’t matter, this is a gift from him, it must be of great significance to you…"

Michaela suddenly felt a little wronged as she spoke. She knew that in Charlie’s mind, she could not be more important than Zara and Nanako Ito. But she didn’t understand why she was not even as important as Angela in Charlie’s mind. She asked herself in her heart, "Why… Charlie and Angela have only known each other for a few days, why is Charlie so good to her…"

Thinking of this, she looked up at Angela again and said "I have to admit that Angela is indeed very beautiful. This girl, who is usually a little cold and very beautiful, seems even more pitiful to me after crying like the rain."

But Michaela felt that she was no worse than Angela.

Angela saw Michaela looking at her at a loss and couldn’t help asking "Miss Joules…you won’t be mad at me, will you?"

Michaela quickly shook her head "No…of course not……"

As she spoke, she pointed to the small wooden box in Angela’s hand and instructed, "Miss Lombardo should keep this medicine pill."

Michaela continued "It’s priceless, try not to let others know about it."

"Okay…" Angela nodded, put the small wooden box close to her body, remembered something and asked Michaela quickly "By the way, Miss Joules, how do you know so many things about Charlie? It feels like you know him very well."

Michaela smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "When I was in Aurous Hill before, I quietly investigated his situation, plus some of my own reasoning, many things were sorted out."

Angela couldn’t help admiring "Miss Joules is really smart… If it was me, I would never have thought of this…"

"Smart…" Michaela smiled and shook her head "It’s useless to be smart."

Her expression suddenly froze, as if she wanted to understand something. In fact, Michaela knew that Charlie always seemed to have a sense of distance from her. She had never understood why before. She thought it was that she used the pseudonym Joules to deceive Charlie and made him feel dissatisfied with her.

However, at this moment, she suddenly understood. The reason why Charlie kept a certain distance from her may be because she thought she was too smart. Yes, for a person with multiple identities like Charlie, he definitely doesn’t want others to know too much about him and because she is too smart and can piece together and deduce hidden secrets from various clues, she will definitely bring some benefits to Charlie but a sense of crisis as well.

Therefore, it is natural for Charlie to keep a certain distance from her.

When she wanted to understand this, Michaela suddenly felt a little annoyed.

People often say that being smart is mistaken for being deceptive and here is probably another way of interpreting this sentence.

At this moment, Michaela saw Charlie walking across the road. So she hurriedly whispered to Angela "Miss Lombardo, Mr. Wade is back, what we just talked about, don’t let him know."

Angela nodded quickly "Miss Joules, don’t worry, I understand…"

Soon, Charlie walked back with a newly bought mobile phone case. He didn’t bother to sit down, so he put the phone case in front of Angela and said, "Miss Lombardo, try this phone case, I bought an opaque one so that you can’t see the back of the phone. The cracks will go hidden with this one."

After lectures by Michaela and finding the value of the Life Saving PillLife Saving Pill, the previous grievances have been swept away, replaced by a kind of heartfelt moving, seeing Charlie making a special effort to go and buy a phone case for her, Angela felt a little ashamed, so she nodded quickly and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wade…"

Charlie felt relieved when he saw that her mood had calmed down a lot, he smiled slightly and said in a warning tone "If you don’t want to get a new phone, then it’s best to always put on a phone case, otherwise it will be scratched."

"I know Mr. Wade…" Angela nodded again and again and hurriedly took off the phone case and covered her broken cell phone. The phone case fits snugly and is very handy and there is even a cartoon pattern on the back, which is a very cute cartoon puppy.

Angela seemed to like this phone case very much. She couldn’t help playing with it repeatedly in her hand and her mood instantly improved a lot.

Michaela, who was on the side, saw Angela smile like a child and she couldn’t help but feel a sense of envy in her heart. However, when she thought that she was not such a soft character at all, she couldn’t help thinking in her heart "I may not be able to be like Angela in my life, so that Charlie can’t help but want to take care of me, if that’s the case, then it’s better to make myself stronger and accompany him in another way…"

Charlie bought back the phone case and the episode of the phone was turned over, but he didn’t understand the reason why Angela burst into tears for that.

At this time, the vendors in the snack street showed their extremely hospitable qualities, filling the table of three people with all kinds of delicious snacks.

So, the three of them tacitly put the incident behind them and chatted while eating.

Halfway through eating, Angela looked up at Charlie and asked him, "Mr. Wade, when are you going to go back?"

Charlie said casually, "Tomorrow night, I wonder if your dad has solved the problem of the villa next door, if so I can go back tomorrow after Uncle Hogan’s family moves in."

Angela felt a little disappointed and couldn’t help asking him, "Mr. Wade doesn’t plan to spend a few more days in Hong Kong?"

"No." Charlie smiled slightly and said "My wife is still waiting for me in the United States, so I can’t delay for too long here."

Since she had accepted the fact that Charlie had a wife, Angela’s expression did not change much. She just nodded lightly and asked "Mr. Wade came from the United States, I thought you came from the mainland."

Charlie smiled and said, "I was in the mainland before, but my wife went to the United States some time ago. She is participating in a training, so I went with her and when the training is over, I will go back to the mainland."

Angela nodded, seeming to think for a while and then asked Michaela, "Miss Joules and Mr. Wade can go back together."

"Yes." Michaela nodded and said, "I will take a plane back with Mr. Wade and we can chat on the way."

Angela nodded slightly, the question that she was thinking about has been decided at this moment, so she smiled slightly and said softly "Then I wish you a safe journey in advance. If you have time to come to Hong Kong in the future, you must contact me as soon as possible."

Charlie and Michaela naturally agreed, but Charlie knew in his heart that, "If he had nothing to do in the future, he should not come to Hong Kong again."

For Angela, a girl whose life experience resonated somewhat with him, Charlie actually had a good impression in his heart for her.

However, his own subconscious is also very clear that he now owes more than one peach blossom debt.

Zara, Jasmine, Nanako, these girls have all expressed their hearts to him very clearly, so for him when dealing with other girls, he will involuntarily keep a little distance from them.

Take Michaela as an example, if he didn’t need her help, he wouldn’t take the initiative to contact her.

As for Angela, Charlie just hoped in his heart that she could live a good life in the future, help her keep this snack street that is of great significance to her and leave her with a Life Saving Pill that can save her life at a critical moment. The intersection of the two is for this long and that’s it.

After eating, seeing that it was already nine o’clock in the evening, Charlie said to Angela, "It’s getting late, we have been here for too long and Miss Lombardo should go back to rest early."

Angela nodded and asked him and Michaela "How do Mr. Wade and Miss Joules get back to the hotel? Do you want me to drive you over?"

Michaela smiled and said, "I’ll drive, I’ll take Mr. Wade back."

Angela nodded lightly, a little uneasy. She said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I will rest at home tomorrow. If you come to the housewarming ceremony of Uncle Hogan’s new house, you can find me at that time."

"Okay." Charlie agreed and said, "Then contact me tomorrow."

Then, the three left the snack street and came to the parking lot.

Charlie sat in the Rolls-Royce driven by Michaela, while Angela sat in her Tesla.

After saying goodbye, Michaela drove the car out of the parking lot, but Angela did not leave in a hurry, but turned on her mobile phone and entered a line of words in the search engine "How many universities are in Aurous Hill."

Soon, the search engine came up with a list of all universities in Aurous Hill.

Angela took a look at it. Among them, the school with the best strength and reputation is Aurous Hill University. So, she opened the official website of the University and found the admission page of the University on the official website.

She carefully read the second-level page word for word and finally found an admission category that is particularly suitable for her.

This category is called the high-level talent introduction plan. Among them, there are two kinds of talent introduction schemes. The first is to introduce well-known scholars who enjoy a certain reputation around the world. Among them, the requirements are very high and Angela, who has not yet graduated with a Ph.D. does not meet the rules.

However, the second type of excellent young talent introduction plan immediately surprised her. In the introduction plan of outstanding young talents, the core requirement is to have a doctorate degree from a well-known university at home and abroad and at the same time, to obtain certain academic achievements in their professional field.

Angela is about to enter the graduation season. In half a month at most, she will be able to complete the final defense and successfully obtain a doctorate degree.

Although she is studying Chinese, there is not much scientific research, but Chinese also has a lot of academics in the field of humanities and she also happened to have obtained several authoritative academic achievements.

Therefore, with her conditions, the requirements of the excellent young talent introduction plan have been fully met. So, she wrote down the application email address of the introduction plan without hesitation.

When she was ready to go home, she immediately filled in the application materials to see if she could win a place. If possible, after graduating with a doctorate, she can go directly to Aurous Hill University to work.

She had already learned from the conversation with Michaela just now that the city where Charlie lived, in the mainland, is Aurous Hill. So, in this way, she can live in the same city as Charlie in the future!

Thinking of this, her whole mentality suddenly brightened up in an instant and her mood also improved a lot! She planned not to tell anyone about this decision for the time being, especially not to let Charlie know.

Try to get the acceptance notice from Aurous Hill University smoothly and then fly to Aurous Hill without hesitation to surprise Charlie.

Although she already knew that he is married, now she just wants to have more opportunities to meet him and the best solution, for now, is to work in Aurous Hill.

After making up her mind, she drove home in a good mood.

At the same time, Michaela said to Charlie while driving the car "Mr. Wade, do you have any unresolved matters in Hong Kong this time?"

Charlie shook his head and said, "No, as long as Uncle Hogan’s family has moved smoothly I can consider it a success, there is nothing more to do here."

Michaela asked him, "Aren’t you going to communicate with Mr. Hogan about the next thing? You have worked so hard to help him and you must hope that he can be used by you in the future. Right?"

Charlie said with a faint smile "I did think so before, but now I have changed my mind. Uncle Hogan has been away from home for so many years and there are too many regrets in his life. After finally coming back, he should be reunited with his family. As for his future, just let’s go with the flow!"

At this moment, the old house of the Chen family in a neighborhood in Hong Kong. This is an old house. There is only over 30 square meters of usable space.

Owning a house of more than 30 square meters is already more than many people can afford in Hong Kong, where every inch of land is precious. It wasn’t uncommon for families of five or even eight to cram into coffin rooms of less than 10 square meters in the Walled City back then. In comparison, the Chen family’s house is considered to have escaped the title of slum.

Hogan grew up here as a child. The family later moved to Hong Kong’s bustling city center after his father made a fortune making roast goose.

Hogan later became a well-known professional manager in Hong Kong, helping Gerard to make a lot of money, as well as earning a lot himself.

Hogan’s family was well-off when he left Hong Kong, but because he offended Gerard, the whole family was implicated. It was difficult for his younger siblings to find jobs and even love, marriage, general social interactions were greatly affected. The business of the family including the roast goose shop also plummeted.

Long ago, in order to provide for his younger brothers and sisters to study, as well as to treat his parents and maintain the family. The Chen family’s terraced house had been sold.

Fortunately, Hogan’s old father was very nostalgic. Even after he developed, he did not put this house on sale. Thus the old house was not sold, so the family finally had a place to stay.

Hogan’s two younger sisters, without exception, were married to migrant workers in Hong Kong. The reason for this was that local people in Hong Kong knew that their brother had offended Gerard, so no one dared to marry them.

Hogan’s younger brother Azur was lucky. His girlfriend who he has been in love with for many years has always been with him. Right now, this old house is inhabited by Azur’s family of three and the lady.

Although it is already very crowded, Azur still separates out a separate room for the old mother and also installed a window air conditioner for the old mother, so that she could have a nice place to live.

However, when Hogan suddenly came back, the cramped house was stretched all of a sudden.

After the family came back here after visiting the grave of their father, the lady said to Hogan a little ashamed, "Hogan, the house is too crowded, you will stay at the hotel next door tonight. The hotel was opened by your childhood playmate, uncle Lowell. Hogan for my family, he has often come to help at home over the years and often asks about your news. You should stay there for one night first. Tomorrow, Mom will ask Azur to buy a bunk bed and change the bed in Mom’s room. Then you will live in the same room with Mom!"

Hogan said hurriedly, "Mom, you don’t have to worry, these few days I will accompany you during the day, stay at the hotel at night and after these few days, I will go to work."

The lady said distressingly, "You finally returned home after so many years, don’t worry about working immediately, take a good rest first!"

Hogan explained, "Mom, young Master Wade has helped me so much, while I still have a little bit more, with my meager power, as long as he doesn’t dislike it, I plan to work for him in the future. Most of his business is in the mainland and if he needs me, I may go to work in the mainland."

After speaking, Hogan took out from his carry-on luggage some 30,000 US dollars in cash and handed it to his younger brother Azur and said, "Azur, I haven’t saved much money all these years. I brought back the US dollar deposit, you keep this money to subsidize the family."

Azur quickly refused, "Brother, this is your own hard-earned money, how can I collect it? Besides, my income is very stable now and mom is recovering. Now, there will be no need for high medical expenses in the future, you can keep this money for yourself!"

Hogan smiled and said, "With such little money, you can buy a car at most in Hong Kong. Your big brother has ability. You can rest assured. I am now enough to feed the whole family and I am not hungry. In the future, if young Master Wade looks down on me, I will be satisfied with my food and accommodation. If young Master Wade does not need me, I will simply set up a stall to sell roast goose and then I will find you to get some capital, you treat it as safekeeping for the eldest brother."

The lady also said at this time, "Azur, since your eldest brother said it, you can take the money, your eldest brother did not come back, this family listens to me and now your eldest brother is back, this family will listen to your eldest brother."

Azur has admired his eldest brother since he was a child, knowing that his eldest brother is a man of great ability and great wisdom. When he heard this, he nodded and said firmly, "Okay mom, in the future, I will listen to my elder brother!"

The lady nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Your brother has come back and our family is finally reunited and the conflict between him and Gerard has already been settled and there should be no one in Hong Kong in the future to bother us. It’s hard for our family, you two brothers work together, we will definitely turn our salted fish over!"

Hogan knew that his family must have been bullied and excluded by people all these years in Hong Kong and he felt extremely guilty.

Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from outside, "Is Auntie at home?"

The lady said in surprise, "Oh, it’s Mrs. Lombardo!" She hurriedly walked over to open the door.

Bella did not expect that it was the lady who took the initiative to open the door and she said in surprise, "Auntie, are you okay? I went to the hospital just now and the people at the hospital said you were missing and they said you didn’t even go through the discharge procedures, so I quickly came here to ask about you."

The lady smiled and said, "Miss Bella, thank you for your hard work, I’m all right now. Hogan brought back a medicinal pill and I am all fine after eating it."

Gerard beside her was shocked when he heard it and thought to himself, "The person who secretly investigated the Chen family told me two days ago, saying that this old woman won’t live for a few days. Why is she suddenly okay? Could it be the medicine she mentioned? Charlie gave it to her, right?"

At this time, the lady also noticed Gerard next to Bella, so she became nervous and blurted out, "You…what are you doing…haven’t you already made up your mind with my family and Hogan? …"

Gerard said with an apologetic smile, "Auntie, I came here to apologize to you and Hogan. I was wrong in the past, but now I have deeply realized my mistake and apologize to Hogan and you. The hurt and pain I have caused to you, so I sincerely hope that you and Hogan will give me a chance to reform…"

Hogan was caught off guard and quickly said, "Mr. Lombardo, what happened before, this morning. Haven’t we already said it some time ago? You and I both have had something wrong, so let’s turn this matter over, don’t worry about who is right and who is wrong."

Gerard said in his heart, "Damn, you think I want to talk to you again about these things? I came here because Charlie forced me to come, otherwise, I really don’t want to see you for a second!"

Although he was unhappy in his heart, he said very humbly, "Hogan, I know you have a lot of matters and don’t want to care about me, but this matter is my fault first, causing you to be displaced to the United States for 20 years. I feel really sorry for this, so please give me a chance to make amends!"

Hogan was a little puzzled, but he said very politely, "Mr. Lombardo, you really don’t need to make up for me, I have never blamed you from the beginning to the end, you can let me go. Let me come back to be reunited with my family, I am very, very content with that!"

Gerard turned around and stretched out his hand towards Bella who was beside him.

Bella hurriedly took out a portfolio from her Hermes handbag and handed it to Gerard.

Holding the portfolio, Gerard said to Hogan with a flattering expression, "Hogan, this is the property details of the villa next door to me. I bought this property in the afternoon. From now on, this property will be yours, it’s my little gesture of care!"

Hogan looked at Gerard in astonishment, the first thought in his mind was that he had absolutely no reason to do so. The first is that Gerard is unlikely to want to compensate himself.

Secondly, even if Gerard really wants to compensate him, there is absolutely no need to buy the villa next to himself and give it to him.

Hogan knew very well in his heart that although Gerard did not dare to do anything to him this time because of Charlie, he must still hate him to the bone. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to take the initiative to gift the villa next door?

Therefore, the only reasonable explanation for this matter is Charlie. Thinking that Charlie’s behavior is to kill and punish, Hogan decided that this must be done by him for sure, and Gerard didn’t dare to disobey Charlie’s intentions, so he could only do it.

Thinking of this, Hogan’s first thought was to decline. But then he thought again, since Charlie arranged it this way, he had better not refuse. After all, in the future, he also hopes to serve Charlie with sincerity. Back then, he wanted to serve his father wholeheartedly, but unfortunately Bruce left so early that he never had the chance to repay the love he owed him. Now, he owes Charlie another favor. Therefore, if he could do his best for Charlie and die for him, it would be considered a fulfillment of his wish.

Gerard didn’t know what Hogan was thinking and thought that he didn’t speak for a long time, because he was not interested in this villa, he quickly gave Bella a wink.

Although Bella was embarrassed, she still said to Hogan, "Hogan, this is also Gerard’s intention and auntie is not in good health now, why not let her have a better place to spend her old age?"

Gerard also hurriedly laughed and said, "Hogan, Bella is right, even if you don’t think about yourself, you have to think about your mother. As long as you accept this villa, the villa’s water and electricity, as well as the servant, driver will all be taken care of. If auntie is not feeling well, she can go to the best hospital in Hong Kong at any time and all the expenses will be charged to me!"

The lady was a little worried at the moment, she was afraid that her son would accept Gerard’s house for her sake. As the so-called soft hand, although she did not know why Gerard took the initiative to give a big gift, she always felt that this person must have no good intentions.

So, she looked at Hogan and said quickly, "Hogan, you don’t have to worry too much about Mom. Mom now feels that it’s not a problem to live another ten or eight years."

However, he is a smart man and he will not remember Gerard’s favor in this kind of thing. So he asked Gerard directly, "Mr. Lombardo, should this be what young Master Wade meant?"

Gerard smiled awkwardly and said quickly, "Although young Master Wade proposed it, I did not disagree with his point of view. So it’s a coincidence!"

Hogan smiled slightly, "So, if I don’t accept this house, I’m afraid it won’t be easy for Mr. Lombardo to explain it to young Master Wade, right?"

Gerard looked at Hogan, shook his head, smacked his lips and said, "Hey, Hogan, it has to be you!"

Gerard was not a fool either, he knew the meaning of Hogan’s words too well. Originally, he wanted to trade this house for his favor.

After all, it is also worth hundreds of millions. If it is replaced by a steel shovel and thrown into the sea, the sea level has to be raised a little bit. It can’t be thrown in Hogan’s place without even making a sound.

Hogan was still smart, he could see the reason at a glance and then changed the nature of the matter in one sentence.

Now if Hogan accepts this villa, it is not that Hogan owes others favor, but that he owes Hogan favor.

The meaning of Hogan’s words is already obvious. Even if he took over this villa, it was just a favor for Gerard. Otherwise, if Gerard is not good at dealing with Charlie, then the trouble will be big.

Gerard also accepted it. He knew that this was a loss-making business and he simply paid for it in the end. So, he sighed and said to Hogan, "Hogan, you should do me a favor and take this villa. If it is convenient tomorrow, I will hold a housewarming ceremony for you and wait for your family to settle down. So once you settle down, it’s time for me to go to Eastcliff…"

Hogan nodded slightly, he also knew that the nodding was over, so he took the file over from Gerard and said, "In that case, I thank Mr. Lombardo for his kindness!"

Suddenly thanking Gerard made Gerard feel that he had done all the hard work. At this moment, he sighed, patted Hogan on the shoulder and said sincerely, "Hogan, I have figured it out with the Master, tomorrow at 9:58 is auspicious time, I will bring a car to pick you up in advance, nine fifty-eight comes in on time!"

Hogan clasped his fists, "Thank you Mr. Lombardo for arranging it."

"No problem."

Bella finally let go of her dangling heart. Not only that, but deep down in her heart there was a bit of uncontrollable excitement and happiness.

When she decided to leave the United States without saying goodbye, she had already made her own choice and now she is very relieved to see that her former lover can finally be reunited with his family.

Originally, she was not only worried about Hogan’s safety, but also worried that Hogan’s return would reveal Gerard’s scar so that the separation between herself and Gerard would become even heavier.

She didn’t expect that Charlie’s appearance made a huge change in things. Now, not only has Hogan’s troubles been properly resolved, but even Gerard’s attitude towards her has changed a lot. If she strikes while the iron is hot and accompanies Gerard to Wade Mountain in Eastcliff for three months, Gerard may truly regard her as his other half.

It seems that the whole thing dragged on for twenty years before it finally came to an end, but she unexpectedly became the biggest winner.

Gerard’s task was completed and his tense nerves were finally relieved. At this moment, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Hogan, "Hogan, I won’t disturb your family reunion so late, tomorrow morning, I will come in person!"

Hogan nodded and sent Gerard and Bella to the door.

After sending the two away, he returned home. The younger siblings could see that they were very excited, but the old mother was a little worried.

Hogan stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mom, you don’t have to frown. Today’s affairs are arranged by young Master Wade. We just need to act according to his wishes. You don’t need to worry about the rest."

The lady listened and at this point, her nervousness eased a little and she said, "I’m worried that Gerard is hiding a knife in his smile. If he wants to harm you in the future, Mom is afraid that you will be in danger…"

Hogan smiled and comforted, "Mom, young Master Wade is very talented and his strength is unfathomable, Gerard will never have any crooked thoughts again."

Speaking of this he asked her, "Do you know why I took Bella to the United States back then?"

The lady subconsciously said, "It’s not that Gerard has spoken to the outside world and wanted to kill you…"

Hogan nodded. He opened his mouth and said, "If young Master Wade also tells the public to kill him, he will definitely run faster than me and the gap between him and young Master Wade is even bigger than the gap between me and him back then… "

In response to Hogan’s analogy, the old mother immediately understood what was at stake. It also allowed her to fully surrender her worries about her son’s safety in the future. The woman exhaled a sigh of relief and said, "Since that’s the case, then mom has nothing to worry about."

After saying that, she asked with some uncertainty, "Hogan, do we have to move to the villa Gerard has given us, tomorrow?"

Hogan nodded and said seriously, "Of course, we are going, this is young Master Wade’s arrangement and Gerard is only following young Master Wade’s instructions. To be exact, the villa we are moving to tomorrow is the one given by young Master Wade."

After saying that, he looked at his mother, as well as his younger brother and sister and said, "That neighborhood’s villas are all very large, certainly enough for a large family to live together, so we all need to pack up individually tonight and move there first thing in the morning."

The two sisters looked at each other, the younger sister opened her mouth and asked, "Brother …… We too move there …… Is it suitable?"

Hogan knows what his sisters think, they must feel that they are already married daughters, usually going back to the mother’s family to visit and helping with a natural problem is the norm. But moving back to live in the mother’s family is certainly not appropriate at all and for his two sisters, life is also a little bit hard and the living conditions at home are not good. In Hong Kong, it can only be considered slightly better than the most miserable bottom-class people, not more than that.

So, Hogan looked at his two sisters and said with a smile, "Elder brother was away for so many years, I would like you to get close to him, if you don’t mind, you can move family over, so that we all live together."

Hogan sighed lightly and said seriously, "In the past twenty years, I, as an elder brother, owe you guys too much and whatever this family has today is all thanks to your dedication."

The two sisters looked at each other and tears came out of their eyes.

When Hogan saw them crying, he said, "Oh, you two, I don’t know how many times you’ve cried today, that is more than enough time for preparations."

The lady was in an extraordinarily cheerful mood and said to her two daughters with a smile, "Listen to your big brother!"

The two of them nodded gently and left the cramped old house of the Chen family with their respective husbands.

Azur was so happy to know that he was moving to a big villa tomorrow that he couldn’t contain himself and busily began to pack his things together with his wife.

There was a visible smile on Hogan’s face as he watched the two of them get busy and felt a lot of emotions in his heart.

At the moment he came out of customs, his wish was to die as good as possible, so that the police would not scare his family when they notified them to collect his body. But now, all worries are solved, not only he is reunited with his family. Even the standard of living has gone up a great deal. The most important thing is that his mother was lucky to wake up after a walk through the ghost gate. Everything is going in the best direction.

Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Charlie.

At the other end of the phone, Charlie was sitting in Michaela’s car and when he saw that it was Hogan calling, he said very politely, "Uncle Hogan."

Hogan said gratefully, "Young Master Wade, I’m really thankful to you for all this."

Charlie said blandly, "Uncle you’re so polite, you are an elder and a friend of my father, these are the things I should do."

Hogan was silent for a moment and said seriously, "Young Master Wade if you don’t mind, from now on, Hogan Chen’s life is yours, whatever you need, I will do my best and die for you!"

When Charlie heard these words, he smiled heartily and said, "Uncle Hogan, I have some industries in my hands, I can’t take care of them by myself, so I want you to come and give me a hand. If you are willing, you have to work hard to help keep an eye on them."

Hogan said without thinking, "Of course, I will! When do you want me to start work, Master Wade?"

Charlie smiled, "There is no hurry, you can stay with your family during this period of time. I will go back to the United States tomorrow. After I return to Aurous Hill, you can come to Aurous Hill and we can talk face to face."

"Okay!" Hogan immediately said, "Then I’ll see you in Aurous Hill!"

"OK, see you there Uncle!"

After hanging up Hogan’s phone, Charlie suddenly felt much more relaxed. What he was waiting for was these words from him.

Uncle Hogan’s book, not only in the big picture is very strong, but also in the details of control, he is very accurate. This kind of person, not only has a strong judgment, but the execution is absolutely no less. If he can retain this talent for himself, it will be very beneficial to him for his future development.

Moreover, there is still a big problem in Charlie’s heart, which is the mysterious organization that attempted to assassinate his Grandpa’s family and the more mysterious British Master behind it.

Before he comes face to face with this organization, Charlie needs a little bit of silk stripping to find the other side’s clues and after he comes face to face with this organization, he needs to open wide and compete with the other side. So, at this time, he needs a right arm like Hogan.

Michaela, who was driving at the side, found Charlie as if a stone had fallen to the ground, so she couldn’t help but ask, "Mr. Wade you came to Hong Kong this time mainly because you wanted to take Mr. Hogan under your command, right?"

Charlie seriously said, "This was not the primary purpose, my primary purpose was to ensure his safety, as for whether he is willing to work for me, it is still all voluntary."

Saying that he looked at Michaela and spoke, "Miss Joules, this time, you worked really hard, coming all the way over to help me."

"You’re welcome." Michaela smiled slightly and said, "My coming to Hong Kong itself did not help you much. To be honest I was not worried about Mr. Hogan’s safety as you were here. So the intention was to see you and meet you."

Saying that Michaela showed a self-deprecating smile and said, "In fact, I was also overly worried, with you here, Mr. Hogan naturally can not have any problems."

Charlie seriously said, "This intention is already very rare, I will keep it in mind."

Michaela was a little excited in her heart but she still pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. Wade, what are your next plans?"

"Plans?" Charlie smiled, "I will go back to the United States tomorrow and continue to accompany my wife to finish the master class."

Michaela asked, "Regarding the mysterious organization that attacked your grandfather’s family, what are your plans? If there’s anything I can do to help, I’ll be there!"

Charlie waved his hand, "Miss Joules, the strength of that mysterious organization may be much greater than we guessed and it could be hidden much deeper. I’m not going to take the initiative to investigate them for the time being and you’d better not go digging deeper."

Michaela asked in surprise, "Aren’t you worried that they will continue to be detrimental to your grandfather’s family?"

Charlie seriously said, "Last time the mission failed, they have already been alarmed and last time the Evans family was indeed negligent, but with the lessons learned this time, with the Evans family’s strength, as long as they are cautious enough in the future, it will be difficult for the other party to seize similar opportunities. So I speculate that they are unlikely to make any new moves for the time being."

Charlie added, "Against such an organization, we must find the opportunity to uproot them completely. If we only cut some branches and leaves, it is irrelevant, so we still have to plan properly and move later with full preparation!"

Early the next morning.

The media all over Hong Kong received news that made their jaws drop.

That is, Hong Kong’s top tycoon, Gerard Lombardo, has actually bought the mansion across the street and invited media reporters to be there for the housewarming ceremony!

The most shocking thing to the media is that Gerard bought the mansion, in order to give it to his former love rival and his former right-hand man, Hogan Chen!

Although Hogan doesn’t have much money, his fame in Hong Kong can be surprisingly considerable.

In the whole of China, the most gossip-loving place is Hong Kong, a city of several million people, which contributed almost more than half of the country’s grapevine news in the 1990’s and during this peak period at the beginning of this century.

Therefore, the love triangle between Gerard, Bella and Hogan back then was almost well-known and common in Hong Kong.

Moreover, all of Hong Kong knew that Gerard wanted Hogan’s life even in his dreams. Now, he has bought the villa next door to his house and intends to give it to Hogan and also wants to hold a big ceremony and invite all the media to attend the ceremony, which in the eyes of the media is simply unbelievable.

However, the media’s sense of smell told them that this matter will definitely become a big news sensation in Hong Kong. Therefore, the moment the media received the news, the media reporters from Hong Kong almost poured out, all flocking to the villa, blocking the quiet Panshan Road to the water.

Meanwhile, Gerard had already taken his wife by car to the Chen family’s old residence.

In order to show his sincerity, he intended to personally lead the caravan to welcome the Chen family to their new home.

Bella sat beside him at this time and said somewhat awkwardly, "Gerard, in fact, for this kind of thing, you do not need to come personally, now the media reporters are waiting. If they see you personally picking up Chen family over, then they do not know how to make up for trolling you in the report…"

Bella really does not want Gerard to appear, because she knows very well in her heart, even if Gerard was forced to accept Charlie’s conditions, but he still has more than dissatisfaction with Hogan in his heart.

If because of this matter, he was again shamed by the whole of Hong Kong, then he would definitely be more depressed inside.

When the time comes, his depression has nowhere to be relieved, it will definitely be inflicted on her.

Gerard was also very helpless, he cursed and said "Do you think I want to lose this face? Is it not to make Charlie satisfied? Don’t forget, it was him who asked me to invite the media reporters, even if I don’t come to pick up their family, when they arrive, in front of the media reporters to hold the housewarming ceremony, the reporters will also find out that this villa was bought by me to give them and when they report, the wording certainly will not let me off."

Speaking of this, he sighed, "Instead of this, I’d rather be more direct and come to pick up Hogan’s family in person, which will also make Charlie more satisfied."

Bella held Gerard’s hand and said heartily, "I’m actually mainly worried about your mood, afraid that this matter will make you too annoyed…"

Gerard smiled bitterly, "Annoyance is certain, but as long as I can send Charlie away properly, it’s worth it…"

Bella gently nodded and could not help but softly lament, "When Charlie goes away, our life can go back to the right track, I hope he never comes to Hong Kong again…"

Gerard gritted his teeth and said, "I have talked to Master Yaleman, after he officiates at the housewarming ceremony today, he will leave to prepare a reading for me, I suspect that I have recently committed a fucking misfortune in these years, to bring this evil star Charlie to my life, when he is gone, I want to do a good puja, a good send off for the god of misfortune!"

As he was speaking, Gerard’s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked down and found that it was Charlie calling, because of a weak heart, so immediately scared with a jolt, then looked around in the car, in his heart suspected that Charlie might have installed a wiretap in the car.

However, he quickly regained his composure, picked up the phone and asked respectfully, "Mr. Wade, you are calling so early, what are your orders?"

Charlie spoke "I just saw the news, it seems that many media reporters have gone to the villa to do live coverage, the media reporters said that they did not see Mr. Lombardo's whereabouts? Today’s housewarming ceremony, don’t you come out to host something?"

Gerard said, "Mr. Wade don’t worry, I have asked Master Yaleman to organize the housewarming ceremony, I will also appear to preside over it, but I am on my way to pick up Chen’s family, so they may have to wait until I get back to talk to the media reporters."

Charlie gave a hint and said lightly, "I’m calling to give you a suggestion."

Gerard said offhandedly, "Mr. Wade you say it!"

Charlie said "Although the old affairs between you and Uncle Hogan are already known to everyone in Hong Kong, but what happened after he returned to Hong Kong this time is not known to the media reporters, you can take this opportunity to create a relatively positive image for yourself in front of the media, you can tell the media reporters that Uncle Hogan came back this time because the two of you have decided to turn your struggles into peace and the reason why you will buy this villa to give to Uncle Hogan is because, you hope that he and his family can live a better life, in this way, I believe that the Hong Kong media will definitely praise you."

Gerard was slightly stunned and could not hold back his excitement as he asked, "Mr. Wade… Wade, I… can I really say that?"

Gerard actually did not think about it, taking this opportunity to engage in a wave of personal marketing.

Although he was afraid of Charlie before he gave up pursuing Hogan, but the outside world does not know, he can completely say that he took the initiative to meet Hogan. In this way, it can also boast a positive image of repaying grievances with virtue in front of the media.

However, such words he did not dare to say casually, because today Charlie will also participate in the housewarming ceremony. If he used this idea to pretend, in case it angers Charlie, he cannot handle it. So this idea he can only think about, but cannot dare to execute.

However, he never dreamed of hearing that Charlie would actually take the initiative to give him this proposal, instantly making him excited beyond attachment.

When Charlie saw that he seemed to be unable to believe it, he said blandly "I am a man of my word, this time your performance is fair, so you might as well use this method to find yourself a good image, so that you can also operate a good image for yourself."

Gerard was a little touched, he really didn’t expect that a devil-like Charlie would have time to think for him. So, he couldn’t help but sigh "Mr. Wade, you’ve really helped me a lot… With your words, I’ll have some bottom in my heart when I go to face the media reporters later…"

Charlie hemmed and said indifferently, "Please tell Uncle Hogan that Miss Joules and I are waiting for him to come over, so we won’t go to pick him up."

Gerard was surprised and asked, "Mr. Wade, Miss Joules is also attending this housewarming ceremony?"

Gerard knew very well in his heart that Michaela had just taken the position of the head of the Joules family, which was already in the limelight, plus the previous scandal of the Joules family boy had made everyone know and Michaela had done a textbook crisis PR with a very sincere solution after taking over the Joules family, so she was now very well known worldwide.

If she too comes to the ceremony, she would definitely be recognized by the media reporters.

Charlie smiled slightly at this time and spoke "You did a good job this time, I am giving you a favor, let Miss Joules make a short speech at the ceremony, say that she came to Hong Kong this time to talk about cooperation with you and learned that you and your long-time enemy turned a war into a good thing and was moved by your character, so she specially attended this ceremony."

Saying that, Charlie added "Miss Joules’ influence is great, with her endorsement for you, your future development will also be smoother."

For the sake of Angela’s face, Charlie intended to give Gerard some help. Without this, Gerard will definitely be the object of ridicule of all the people in Hong Kong in the future. But a little nudge will be enough to leave a positive sense and dampen the recent grievances.

Moreover, Michaela is here anyway and it is not a bad idea to use her to give him some support.

Gerard was still worried about the possibility of being ridiculed by the whole of Hong Kong next, suddenly hearing Charlie’s words, the whole person immediately as if hit by an adrenaline pump, excited incomparably, he asked "Mr. Wade… you… you are serious?"

Charlie faintly said "Do I have to call you early in the morning to tease you?"

Gerard’s tears were about to fall and his voice even trembled "Wade…Mr. Wade…Thank you so much! You…you are…just my savior…"

Charlie smiled "Mr. Lombardo, you don’t have to thank me in such a hurry. It is also for Miss Angela’s face that I am giving you an opportunity to reshape your image. If you take good care of it, the incident from that year may not be a reason for shame, but it will become your shining point."

Before, Gerard must have felt that Charlie was mocking him and was wearing a green hat. How could he be a shining point?

However, hearing Charlie say this now, he feels that what he said is simply the truth. He couldn’t help but ponder in his heart "Damn, although the fact of wearing a green hat can’t be changed, if I really do the public relations as Charlie said, maybe it will really become a huge shining point! Everyone knows that I retaliate with virtue, so my character and personality in front of the public will really go straight to the top and to the end!"

Thinking of this, he immediately said respectfully "Mr. Wade, thank you for thinking so much about me! I will definitely seize this opportunity!"

Charlie snorted and said, "Okay, go get busy, I’ll wait for you."

Gerard quickly and respectfully said, "Okay, Mr. Wade, thank you, Mr. Wade!"

After hanging up the phone, all the haze in his heart was swept away and he was waving his fists in the car excitedly and the whole person was even more excited and grinned.

Bella, who was on the side, didn’t understand why he became so excited in an instant and quickly asked "Darling, what’s wrong with you? What did Mr. Wade tell you?"

Gerard subconsciously shouted angrily "Bitch! How can you do this? Why disrespectful? You want to say, Mr. Wade! Or Master Wade!"

Bella muttered a little aggrievedly "You just said that Mr. Wade was a malefic star and now you are talking about me calling him…"

"That was just now!" Gerard said with a look on his face reverently and said "After today, Young Master Wade will be my reborn parent!"

He said excitedly, "If everything today goes well, not only will I be able to take off the green hat that I have worn for more than 20 years, but I will also be able to get the people’s admiration in Hong Kong! More importantly, Miss Joules came forward to endorse me and I will not be what I used to be in the future!"

Bella exclaimed, "Miss Joules is going to endorse you?"

"Yes!" Gerard exclaimed excitedly "This time it is really a desperate situation! Thanks to Mr. Wade’s kindness, for Angela’s face, he gave me a hand!"

After speaking, he couldn’t help saying excitedly "Oh! Angela! Angela is my hero! These days, rather than spending money to give birth to a son, who just makes me angry and causes trouble for me, it’s better to have a daughter! It’s better to have a daughter! It’s all about making money!"

Bella couldn’t help complaining "You used to complain that you didn’t have a son, but now I have given you a son and you said this now…"

Gerard said seriously, "To be honest, our stinky boy, I knew when I saw him that he would definitely not be successful in the future. Damn, in elementary school, he didn’t even get through 20 out of 100 exam papers. There will be ghosts in the future!"

Bella also lowered her head in frustration. This son is really not very promising. It’s okay if he doesn’t like to study. The key is that he is stupid. They invited the best teacher in Hong Kong to teach him at home, but he still couldn’t learn. Judging from his situation, there is basically no hope of anything.

Moments later, Gerard’s motorcade entered the neighborhood of Hogan.

The all-Rolls-Royce team formed an extremely strong contrast with the dilapidated streets of the area.

Almost all the residents stuck their heads out from the narrow windows and stared dumbfounded at this endless line of the luxury motorcade.

In a place like this, such an incredible sight has not been seen for decades. As a result, many people took out their mobile phones to shoot and at the same time published this content on social media.

The convoy quickly arrived in front of the Chen family’s old house.

In the dilapidated room, Hogan, along with his mother, younger siblings and several other members were already waiting.

When the convoy arrived at the door, Hogan’s younger sister looked at the luxury convoy below through the window and asked nervously, "Brother, do we need to go out to meet them?"

Hogan shook his head and said lightly, "Today, there are two purposes. The first is to be equal to them and the second is to be indifferent between the concepts of honor and shame."

His sister nodded in understanding. She simply felt that it might be inappropriate not to go out to meet Gerard, a well-known rich man, who has come to their home to pick up her family in person.

However, for Hogan, he doesn’t want his family to lose a head in front of Gerard from today. Even though Gerard is a billionaire, he still hopes that his family can maintain their dignity in front of Gerard.

At this time, Gerard had already stepped through the door.

As soon as he entered the door, he shouted loudly outside the door "Hogan, Auntie, I’m here to pick you up!"

Hogan opened the door and said politely, "Thank you, Mr. Lombardo, for coming here yourself."

Gerard hurriedly smiled "Oh, it’s not a big deal, not a big deal at all!"

He walked into the door, looked at the old lady, bowed slightly and asked, "Auntie, are you all ready?"

Although the old lady was a little nervous, she thought of her eldest son. With the two purposes just mentioned, she said, "Thank you Mr. Lombardo for your concern, we are ready."

Gerard smiled and said, "Everything should be done on time."

After saying that, he pointed to the outside and said, "The car has already been taken care of. Are you ready to leave? How much luggage do you have? If there is more, I will ask someone to come and help!"

"No need." The old lady smiled and said, "Hogan reminded everyone last night to prepare less luggage, so basically just one suitcase per person."

Gerard nodded again and again "It’s right to carry less things, I told my subordinates last night to go to the department store under my name overnight and replace all the daily necessities in there and we have prepared a lot of stockpiles, you all just need to pack your bags and check in!"

He looked at the time and said to Hogan, "Hogan, we are about to set off, don’t delay the auspicious time and Mr. Wade and Miss Joules have already arrived, it’s not good to keep them waiting too long!"

Hogan nodded cheerfully "Okay, let’s go!"

At this moment.

Charlie and Michaela had already left the hotel and were on their way to the housewarming party.

Michaela knew that Charlie hoped that she would give a speech at the housewarming ceremony today, and stand on the platform for Gerard. She was a little puzzled, and after holding it all the way, she couldn’t help but ask "Mr. Wade, you want me to endorse Gerard?"

Charlie looked at her and said with a slight smile, "You are the smartest woman I have ever met, so you understand my point of carrots and sticks right?"

Michaela smiled slightly and said, "I understood the strategy of combining favor with power when I was very young, but I always feel that Gerard has already been slapped honestly by you, so it is not a matter of giving him carrots, what’s real is, it’s not me who cares, with the size of the Joules family, to endorse Gerard is like giving him a huge farm of carrots."

Charlie was slightly startled and then smiled somewhat unnaturally, "I haven’t thought about this too carefully, I just think his performance is acceptable and it’s okay to encourage him."

Michaela looked at Charlie, smiled and said "In fact, you understand in your heart that the reason why you are open to him and even give him a generous gift, is mainly because of Miss Angela, right?"

Charlie was a little embarrassed at first, but he felt that he was not paying attention. In front of Michaela, there is no need to cover up too much, so he nodded generously and admitted "There is indeed a reason for this, because I concealed something from her before, so I felt a little bit sorry."

Michaela nodded and smiled and said "Miss Angela actually likes you very much. She felt very sad to know that you are married. She cried like that in the snack street last night, not because she dropped her phone, but after hearing about your marriage. She couldn’t accept it for a while."

Charlie asked in surprise, "Did she tell you?"

Michaela smiled and said, "I can see it without her telling me, maybe you just didn’t see it."

After speaking, Michaela said again "But think about it, why is Miss Angela also the eldest lady from a wealthy family she has been used to seeing everything since she was a child, how could she cry like that because of a mobile phone? A girl like her, who was born in kind has already reached the realm of not being happy with things. Unless it is something of great significance to her, she will never put a material product like a mobile phone to heart, no matter how expensive it is."

"This is…" Charlie muttered softly. In his mind, Angela couldn’t stop crying last night and his heart suddenly throbbed.

Charlie couldn’t talk about liking this girl, but he did feel a little distressed. Her father cheated since she was a child and it is well known in the city that her mother passed away in pain.

With Gerard as a father, it may be more difficult than Jasmine who lost her parents early.

After all, this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is precisely because of this that Charlie feels so guilty towards her. When he thought of how she cried out of control yesterday, he felt even more sorry in his heart.

Seeing that Charlie was silent, Michaela couldn’t help but tease "Mr. Wade, you owe so much peach blossom debt, how are you going to repay it in the future?"

Charlie shook his head "I don’t know…"

He really didn’t know. It is said that it is the hardest to accept the grace of a beautiful woman and Charlie agreed. It’s not that he can’t feel the affection of many girls for him, but he just doesn’t know how to respond.

After all, he was a married man and he didn’t even know how to deal with Stefanie, whose parents and his parents were matchmakers, let alone other girls.

Seeing that Charlie’s expression was a little dazed, Michaela said with a smile, "You don’t need to worry too much, after all, you don’t have to worry about having too much debt."

After that, Michaela didn’t want Charlie to continue to be troubled by the topic she raised, so she said, "By the way, Mr. Wade, I had someone buy two houses here. If you come to Hong Kong frequently in the future, you will also have one. A convenient place to stay, when the ceremony is over, do you want me to show you?"

Charlie asked in surprise, "Why do you want to buy a house here?"

Michaela smiled and said, "It’s mainly for future convenience, after all Hong Kong is also an international metropolis. It is inevitable to come here to expand business or participate in summits and the feeling of staying in a hotel is not as good as your own home."

After speaking, she added "The two houses are very big. I let people buy it in the name of the group and arrange for someone to renovate it after the house is collected. If you come over in the future, you can choose a set to move in at any time."

Unlike other people, Michaela could say that she bought the house for Charlie, but she never said it. The matter presented to Charlie is so different.

After all, she knew that for Charlie, the value of a house is already negligible and she didn’t need to give him such a gift at all, it would only add to his troubles.

In Charlie’s consciousness, if Michaela insisted on giving him a house, he would definitely refuse it. After all, there is no reason to accept gifts from others for no reason, not to mention that Michaela came to Hong Kong this time to help him.

He has not given her a gift yet, so how can he accept a gift from her?

However, Michaela skillfully avoided the embarrassment of giving something, but it also made Charlie unable to refuse.

So he nodded and said, "Okay, if I come to Hong Kong in the future, I’ll ask Miss Joules to help me arrange it."

Michaela smiled and said, "Don’t worry, just leave it to me to arrange it."

They entered the neighborhood of Mr. Lombardo.

At this time, on both sides of the road, the cars of media reporters were already parked.

Michaela slowed down and drove slowly to the new villa that Gerard bought.

Because Gerard said hello in advance, their car drove directly into the courtyard of the villa.

At this time, in the courtyard, the lanterns have been decorated. Not only are two lion dance teams waiting here, but there is also an altar specially set up by Feng Shui masters.

Hong Kong Islanders believe in Feng Shui the most, not to mention big events such as housewarming, marriage, birth, old age, sickness and death, even if you buy a pot of green plants, you can’t wait to find a Feng Shui Master to do the math, which can prolong your life or make money from all directions?

Once it comes to such a big event as housewarming, it is not a simple calculation that can be solved. If conditions permit, you must invite Feng Shui Masters to come and do it and give a good vibe to the whole house.

At this time, in the center of the altar, a young man wearing a Taoist robe was preparing the magic tools needed for the practice.

Seeing the Rolls-Royce that Michaela was driving in, the young man thought it was Gerard. He deliberately pinched his hand and then carefully placed the Taomu sword beside him. He walked out and walked over with a smile on his face.

However, when he saw that it was Charlie and Michaela who came out here, he was stunned for a moment and then he recognized Michaela and he was suddenly surprised!

He didn’t expect that he would be able to see Miss Joules here today and he didn’t expect that Miss Joules was much more beautiful than what he saw on TV, she was simply stunning!

So, he suppressed his excitement, stepped forward immediately, bowed his hands to Michaela slightly and said with a smile, "If I’m not mistaken, you should be Miss Michaela Joules, right?"

Michaela looked at the young man and asked curiously, "Who are you?"

The young man smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Joules, I am the head of the Hong Kong Taxyll Sect and my name is Micah Yaleman!"

Seeing Micah Yaleman’s attentive look, Michaela frowned slightly, but nodded politely and said, "How are you, Mr. Yaleman."

Micah was excited to see such a high-ranking woman for the first time. So he said flatteringly, "I didn’t expect it, it’s a great honor to meet Miss Joules here!"

After speaking, he hurriedly asked, "Miss Joules, did you come to Hong Kong this time at the invitation of Mr. Lombardo?"

Michaela nodded lightly and said "Yes."

Micah said excitedly, "I have a very close relationship with Mr. Lombardo. Since the time of my father, Mr. Lombardo’s feng shui fortune has been handled by us."

Saying that he continued, "By the way, Miss Joules, if you have any needs in feng shui fortune, you can contact me at any time and I will provide you with the most professional service for free!"

Immediately, he took out from the inside of the Taoist robe a business card and handed it to Michaela and said respectfully, "Miss Joules, this is my business card. It has the contact information below. Please keep it!"

Michaela didn’t want to talk too much to Micah but she didn’t expect that he kept chasing and talking, so she planned to take the business card and quickly find an excuse to leave with Charlie.

However, Charlie said to Micah at this time, "Sorry, Mr. Yaleman, I am Miss Joule’s Royal Feng Shui Master. So she may not need your professional services."

Micah did not expect that Charlie turned out to be Michaela’s Feng Shui Master. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to get close to someone like Michaela and try to be her feng shui master, but he didn’t expect that the young man with her was actually his comrade and he had already taken the big fish of Michaela first.

Micah, who was depressed in his heart, couldn’t help frowning and asked, "You gentleman, I don’t know who you are and what faction you learn from?"

Feng Shui metaphysics is mostly about inheritance. Generally speaking, there are six sects of feng shui and people in this field must have acquired the relationship with teachers and teachings from these six sects. Therefore, only those who have a clear teacher’s inheritance can show their strength in the field of Feng Shui.

If there is no clear teacher’s inheritance, they will not be recognized at all in this field. It’s like a pilot who wants to fly a plane, he must study in a professional flight school and obtain a pilot license. If he doesn’t have a degree and a license, no one will want to fly in the plane he takes, no matter how strong the flying skills are. It is precisely because of this that when people in the field of feng shui meet, they must first ask about the relationship between the teachers and the school of thought.

Charlie smiled slightly at this time and said, "I don’t have a teacher, but I often watched TV and read novels in the early years and learned some feng shui knowledge."

Micah was dumbfounded and blurted out, "You don’t even have a teacher and you dare to show Feng Shui to the distinguished Miss Joules, aren’t you a scammer?"

As soon as Micah said these words, Charlie was not angry but Michaela became angry first, she sternly said with a cold face, "Mr. Yaleman, please pay attention to your words, Mr. Wade is not for you to judge!"

In fact, the reason why Micah said this was to remind Michaela that Charlie was a liar who came from a wild way and his strength and fame are far inferior to himself, so instead of letting such a person be her royal feng shui master, she might as well replace him!

However, how could he have thought that Michaela, such a high-ranking person, would take the initiative to stand for this unknown Feng Shui master and he was instantly jealous. So, he looked at Charlie and said coldly, "I am the eighth-generation descendant of Taxyll! The name of Taxyll is like thunder in Hong Kong, the mainland and even the whole of East Asia and Southeast Asia, how can we compare to fakes like you? Come on, I advise you to stay away from Miss Joules before you reveal yourself or if something happens to Miss Joules’s feng shui fortune because of your trash only you will be blamed!"

At this time, Charlie squinted at Micah and asked with great interest, "Mr. Yaleman is from Taxyll Sect? Isn’t that the same sect that Jack Yaleman is a part of? What is your relationship with Jack Yaleman?"

Micah immediately said arrogantly, "He is my father! He is well-known at home and abroad in the field of Feng Shui metaphysics and he is the number one master! Countless big figures in Hong Kong are all his fans!"

"Oh… …So it’s like this…" Charlie smiled slightly, "I don’t know where this Master is now?"

Micah immediately bowed his hands, "My father left Hong Kong last year and went out to look for enlightenment. He has gone to retreat and practice in a unique place."

"Retreat?" Charlie smiled and said, "Actually, I had an encounter with your father."

Micah asked in surprise, "Have you met my father?"

"Yes." Charlie smiled, "It was last year."

Micah was shocked and blurted out, "Last year? Where did you meet?"

Charlie said indifferently, "In Aurous Hill."

Micah looked at Charlie dumbfounded and blurted out, "My father did go to Aurous Hill last year. At that time, he told me that he was going to participate in an auction to bid for a peerless Tridacula. Did you meet at that time?"

"That’s right." Charlie smiled, "Master Yaleman was very powerful at the auction, it impressed me deeply."

Micah couldn’t help but get nervous. It’s not that he is afraid of Charlie, but that he has never known his father’s whereabouts. Soon after his father went to Aurous Hill, he lost contact. Micah was worried that something would have happened to him. He once found someone to investigate in Aurous Hill, but he did not find any clues. It can be said that his father’s life or death is uncertain.

In order to maintain the reputation of Taxyll Sect, Micah announced that his father had been retreating. But he never gave up looking for his father’s whereabouts. After all, Taxyll Sect’s reputation was mainly supported by his father, Jack Yaleman. The wealthy people in Hong Kong were willing to recognize Taxyll Sect’s sign board because of Jack Yaleman’s strength.

Only by declaring that he is in retreat can the influence of Taxyll Sect be maintained. Otherwise, once the people of Hong Kong know that Jack Yaleman's whereabouts are unknown, the influence of Taxyll Sect will also plummet.

So, Micah asked Charlie a little nervously, "Sir, where did you last see my father? What was he doing?"

Charlie smiled and said, "The last time I saw your father was at that auction. Your father didn’t have enough money to buy that clamshell, it seemed that he was quite unhappy."

Micah’s expression changed slightly. When his father attended the auction last year, he once heard his father talk about it on the phone. At that time, his father was very angry, saying that a boy beat him halfway and snatched the clamshell for a price of over 100 million, which made him very depressed.

Later, he also said that he wanted to find an opportunity to snatch the clamshell back. But then, the father’s whereabouts are missing.

At this time, Micah couldn’t help but ask, "What happened later? Do you know what happened after that?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I heard later that your father was offended at a metaphysics conference. A master of metaphysics in the mainland, when he was fighting with others, because he liked to pretend too much, he was led down by the other party and he was split into powder with a lightning strike."

It was really an understatement by Charlie about his father who was struck to death by lightning and Micah turned pale with fright. He couldn’t help but blurt out, "How is that possible! My father’s level of metaphysics is superb and he has never met a rival in the industry for so many years! What’s more, I’ve never heard of anyone who can call lightning, it’s just nonsense! You think it’s from Hollywood. A movie? With a hammer, you can summon lightning!"

Charlie said with a smile, "That’s the truth, if you say you don’t believe it, then I have nothing to convince you."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "Oh, by the way, I have a bit of fate with you Taxyll Sect. I have not only met your father Jack Yaleman, but I have also met your master Kit Fuller."

"What?" Micah looked extremely horrified. He asked, "Have you seen my uncle Kit?"

"Yes." Charlie smiled and said, "He also went to Aurous Hill some time ago and as far as I know, he seems to have died in Aurous Hill too."

"Not Possible! Absolutely impossible!" Micah said coldly, "Senior Master Fuller is extraordinary and his technique of raising gu worm is superb. With his strength, even if my father is in front of him, he must be afraid of him by three points. Someone might be able to kill him! You don’t lie here to confuse the public and frame my father and uncle’s reputation!"

Charlie shrugged his shoulders, "You are boring, I think you have never known your father’s whereabouts. It’s too pitiful, so I kindly tell you the truth, but you don’t believe me when I tell you and you say that I framed your father. Is this how you pay for kindness?"

Micah said sharply, "Boy, don’t stand in front of me with your slippery tongue. I know what you mean, you just want to show off in front of Miss Joules, but your mistake is that you shouldn’t trample on my father and my uncle in front of me!"

Charlie smiled helplessly, "Your saying that is really ignorant. I see you as an orphan, pity you with kindness and sympathy and you still grin at me. If that’s the case, then you should pretend that I didn’t say it and wait a few years to see what your father will do. He won’t come out to reunite with you."

With that said, Charlie said to Michaela, who was beside him, "Miss Joules, why don’t we go to the villa and wait?"

"Okay, Mr. Wade!" Michaela nodded respectfully and bowed to give way to Charlie respectfully and said, "Mr. Wade, please first."

"Okay." Naturally, Charlie would not be too polite to Michaela and walked toward the villa. In fact, he didn’t want to do anything with Micah.

After all, he personally summoned a thunderbolt to kill this kid’s biological father. People say that everything should stay on the line. If he killed Jack Yaleman himself, there is no need to shout about it.

However, Micah felt that Charlie slandered his father and uncle. If he just let him go, how could he have any face in front of Michaela? More importantly, from what Michaela said and did to Charlie just now, he could see that Michaela had great respect for Charlie, which made him guess that she must be a person who believed in Feng Shui metaphysics very much.

You know, it’s not easy to meet a client like this. Not only is she rich, powerful and has status, but she is also willing to spend a lot of money. Not only is she willing to spend a lot of money, but she also doesn’t consciously treat you as an inferior. If you can catch such customers, you won’t have to worry about making money in your life. Is there anything better than this?

Thinking of this, Micah has even begun to imagine that he has replaced Charlie, standing proudly beside Michaela with his hands behind his back and Michaela, a top beauty with a trillion-dollar family fortune, not only lets him follow her, but even shows respect to him and would bow slightly and say the sentence, Mr. Yaleman, please first…

This feeling made his brain boil! Therefore, he was even more reluctant to let go of this golden opportunity.

Just as Charlie was walking towards the villa, he suddenly rushed in front of Charlie, blocked him and said coldly, "Boy, you fabricated the facts and insulted my father and uncle, now you just want to leave like this?"

Charlie couldn’t help laughing and asked, "What’s the matter? Do you still want to challenge me?"

"Challenge you?" Micah said with a stern expression, "I don’t care about extortion, I just need you to give me a satisfactory explanation for what you said just now, otherwise don’t blame me for being rude!"

Charlie shook his head helplessly, patted his shoulder and said seriously, "Mr. Yaleman, let me tell you something. If I dig my heart out, you will find that your dad died really badly. As his son and his heir, you must learn to keep a low profile and not feel the need to expand your nostrils into the sky wherever you go like your dad did. Go, otherwise, if I have any problems, I will be out of control."

"You are arrogant!!" Micah was extremely angry and shouted sharply, "Boy, you insult my father over and over again, today I will never forgive you!"

Michaela on the side couldn’t bear it anymore and said coldly, "Mr. Wade told you just now that he is my Royal Feng Shui Master. You dare to threaten him in front of me, right? Isn’t it a little too much? Do you really think that Michaela Joules has no temper?"

When Micah heard this, he trembled with fright and blurted out, "Miss Joules, you blame me! I’m not threatening him, I want you to know that he is a liar full of lies!"

Michaela said coldly, "Mr. Yaleman, I advise you not to play so much, in my eyes, you are one ten-thousandth of Mr. Wade. It’s better if you still have self-knowledge and don’t want to be too embarrassed. Don’t make provocative words, otherwise, I will be the first to refute it!"

Micah really did not expect that Michaela would be so protective of Charlie. She even has the meaning of some illegitimate meals and brain powder. The more this is the case, the more he feels that Charlie must have brainwashed Michaela and he may even use PUA to control Michaela’s mind.

The reason why he thinks so is that Micah is also a Master of PUA. He is good at feng shui and fortune and he is very skilled in flickering people’s words. He can often tell people what they say to him.

This is also the case. He also has many PUA girls on weekdays, either brainwashing the girls and making them his playthings or brainwashing female employees and becoming his bulls and horses he has even tried brainwashing female customers. Female customer trains into his cash machine.

Therefore, judging from his own years of experience, Michaela has a high probability of being given to PUA by Charlie. This made Micah not only extremely angry but also extremely jealous. This kind of feeling is like a mouse who just stole a piece of bread. When he was complacent, he suddenly saw another mouse owning a bread factory. The huge imbalance and psychological gap made him a little hideous.

He pointed at Charlie and said to Michaela, "Miss Joules, this person talks a lot, you must not be brainwashed by him! Think about it, he actually dared to say that my father was killed by lightning. How could someone in this world be able to manipulate lightning? You are highly educated, could you be deceived by such a lie?"

Charlie looked at him, he said with a smile, "Your dad was really killed by lightning. Someone raised his hand and shouted for thunder and your dad turned into ashes."

Micah couldn’t care less about being angry with Charlie and asked Michaela directly, "Miss Joules, do you believe such absurd words?"

Michaela nodded and said coldly, "I believe it! Since Mr. Wade said that your father was killed by lightning, your father must have been killed by lightning and turned to ash!"

Michaela’s unswerving tone made Micah’s heart burn with anger. However, Michaela didn’t give him a chance to continue entanglement.

She took the initiative to pull Charlie and said, "Mr. Wade, let’s go."

Charlie nodded and without looking at Micah, he moved with Michaela and walked towards the door of the villa with her.

Seeing that Charlie and Michaela were about to leave, Micah immediately blurted out "Miss Joules, you’d better stay away from this person, I think his fate is black today and there must be bloodshed! Be careful that he will implicate you when the time comes!"

Michaela said with some disgust "Mr. Yaleman, if you are smart, please don’t bother us again, otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude."

Micah vowed "Miss Joules, I have been here since I was a child. Studying the metaphysics of Feng Shui and also having a deep knowledge of the face, this person will have a catastrophe today, for your safety, I suggest that you better stay away from him, this is the next piece of sincere good words!"

Michaela was a little unbearable and was about to speak, but Charlie, who was on the side, spoke first and asked with a smile "Master Yaleman it is not easy, you can see that I have a bloody disaster, can you give me some pointers?"

Micah with a light snort, said arrogantly "As the saying goes, the secrets of the heavens cannot be leaked. If we Feng Shui Masters reveal the secrets to you, it will be detrimental to our merits. Besides, your disaster is very serious and your life is at risk. It is difficult to completely break a ritual. If you really want me to break it for you, then kneel on the ground and kowtow three times and beg me."

Charlie couldn’t help laughing "If you want to do it now, then is it not that I can’t learn the lesson? Why don’t I do it like this, I’ll wait and see if the disaster of blood will come and if it does come, it’s not too late to beg you."

Micah sneered and said "It seems that you are missing the point. The coffin won’t cry, it doesn’t matter, since you don’t believe me, let’s wait and see! It’s not too late to ask me to save you when you learn the lesson!"

Charlie smiled and nodded "Okay, I’ll wait."

Just at this time, Gerard’s assistant, Amin, came out of the villa, saw Charlie and Michaela and immediately stepped forward respectfully and said, "Mr. Wade, Miss Joules, Mr. Lombardo told me to settle you all in the villa for a while. He and Mr. Hogan’s family are already on their way."

Charlie nodded slightly and walked in with Michaela.

This villa has been vacant for many years, so the overall decoration is very well preserved, because a well-known designer was invited to design it. So many classic elements do not look outdated even now.

Moreover, Gerard replaced almost all the soft furnishings in the villa overnight, so the villa as a whole looks upgraded to a new level.

Amin invited Charlie and Michaela to sit down on the sofa in the living room and then asked respectfully, "Mr. Wade, Miss Joules, do you two need something to drink? I’ll have someone prepare it!"

Charlie waved his hand and said calmly "You can go do your work first, don’t worry about us."

Amin nodded and said hurriedly "Okay, Mr. Wade, You can call me anytime if you have something to do."

With that, Amin respectfully left the living room.

Only Charlie and Michaela were left in the living room, so Michaela asked him, "Mr. Wade, Jack Yaleman was really killed by lightning?"

Charlie smiled lightly and asked her, "Did you not hear it before? When you were in Aurous Hill, didn’t you already investigate me very clearly? Why haven’t you heard about this?"

Michaela said embarrassedly "Mr. Wade… the decision to investigate you privately was really abrupt, okay? It was too early for me to rein in my horse, so I didn’t investigate too deeply…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don’t get me wrong, I didn’t mean to blame you, I just thought you were a smart person objectively. When you were in Aurous Hill, you should have already investigated a lot of things related to me, including the Jack Yaleman incident."

Michaela shook her head quickly "To tell you the truth, Mr. Wade, I really haven’t heard about Jack Yaleman. Can you tell me if it’s convenient for you?"

Charlie nodded and said calmly, "It’s not inconvenient, but this matter is very simple. When Jack Yaleman came to Aurous Hill, he had a little dispute with me at the auction, so he held a grudge against me and later he wanted to use it. His little accomplishments in Feng Shui metaphysics made him think that he had unified the entire metaphysics world and even tried to kill me at the metaphysics conference, so I killed him."

Michaela exclaimed "You really can attract lightning? The mystical method of thunder slashing people to death? This is too incredible, right?"

Charlie snorted and said, "This kind of thing is nothing bizarre or incredible. In fact, it is to use some special magic tools to get some special purpose. It is nothing more than the transformation of energy at the metaphysical level."

After speaking, Charlie said casually "If you show the ancients a plane, they will definitely think it is incredible, but if you ask any junior high school student in modern times, he can in principle give an answer by saying that the plane is nothing more than converting the heat in the fuel into jet power and then using the wings to generate lift, the same is true of the metaphysical method, but the energy conversion of the metaphysical method is just incomprehensible to ordinary people."

Michaela was horrified and then said "So, Jack Yaleman also had some real skills. How credible is Micah who said that you could have a bloody disaster?"

Charlie smiled "His attainment is still a little short, I think it’s him and not me who has a bloody disaster today."

…

At this time, in the villa courtyard.

Micah lowered his head with a very sinister expression and took out a slender round bottle the size of a thumb from his Taoist robe. The whole body of this round bottle is not transparent and it is impossible to see what is inside. He carefully opened the lid on the top of the round bottle and a stench suddenly came out from it. It turned out that the bottle was filled with rotten and stinky blood.

Immediately afterward, countless tiny worms emerged from the blood, revealing a needle-like mouthpart that was thinner than a hair. This kind of worm is the blood mosquito that Micah raised with the blood of the dead.

When Jack Yaleman was at the metaphysics conference, he also released black mosquitoes that he had raised. Any place that has been bitten by such mosquitoes will inevitably rot and fester.

Hundreds of mosquitoes will attack together, even a cow will die in a short time and turn into a pile of carrion.

However, Micah’s blood mosquito is slightly different from his father Jack Yaleman’s black mosquito.

Jack Yaleman’s black mosquitoes were specially bred to take people’s lives.

Like Kit’s natal Gu worm insects, they were both weapons for killing people, but Micah’s blood mosquito, the lethality is relatively softer.

After this kind of blood mosquito has been specially cultivated, it will be completely controlled by Micah’s mind and when they bite people, they will not suck blood from the human body, but will only secrete a cultured characteristic toxin into the body.

This toxin exists in large quantities in the corrupt blood of the blood mosquito, so the mosquito is rich in this toxin. It can make the muscles all over the body weak, the brain gets dizzy and the reaction ability and judgment ability will be worse than usual.

More than a few can even cause a high fever and confusion. In large enough doses, the toxin can also be lethal. Under normal circumstances, Micah does not use this kind of blood mosquito to kill people, but uses this kind of blood mosquito to make a trap for the target customers to hunt.

Micah will first choose a target customer and then use the appearance as an entry point, claiming that the other party has a bloody disaster and even an evil spirit leans over. However, if the other party does not feel any discomfort in his body, he will naturally be suspicious of his words.

Micah is not afraid of the other party’s suspicion. If the other party doesn’t believe it, he will take the opportunity to quietly release the blood mosquitoes and let them bite the other party.

After the other party is bitten by the blood mosquito, It will not take long for the whole person to appear in a state of confusion and even walking will make his legs weak and his eyes darken.

This kind of situation is very similar to the so-called evil spirit, or the feeling of a ghost on the body. In this way, the other party will naturally think of his previous words and gradually begin to believe in what he said.

Moreover, people in this state are also very prone to bumping, falling, rolling, or car accidents and if they are outside, they are also easily hit by other pedestrians and vehicles. If the client is injured, it is easy to see blood, so it can correspond to the blood disaster he mentioned earlier.

After the personal experience, most customers will panic and choose a path, thinking that Micah is indeed a Master and chooses to unconditionally trust his words and ask him for help at any cost.

Micah also has a special antidote for the toxins in the blood mosquito. Once a client asks him for help, he will first charge a huge fee and then perform a fake ritual.

At the end of the ritual, he asks the client to bring a glass of water and then ignites a talisman written by him on the spot and then sprinkles the ashes of the talisman into the water prepared by the client himself and lets him drink it down.

In the process of throwing ashes in a cup, he will use the magician’s common blindness to quietly put the antidote into the water, so that as long as the customer drinks this cup of water, all the discomfort will be cured.

However, the client does not know that all of this is actually a trap set by him. Because customers have personally experienced the whole process from good to bad and from bad to good, they will naturally think that this person is really a Master and from then on, they will respect and regard him highly.

Micah used this method to deceive a lot of rich people in Hong Kong and he had already made a lot of money. Now, he plans to use this method to set up a trap for Charlie.

At this moment, he thought to himself "As long as the surnamed Wade can see the blood and I let him kneel on the ground and beg me to help him solve the problem, Michaela will definitely look at me with admiration and at the same time, she will definitely be extremely disappointed with this Charlie Wade. I have the opportunity to replace him and become Michaela’s Royal Feng Shui Master!"

After he made up his mind to use Charlie to open a treasure for himself, Micah slashed the tip of the index finger of his left hand with a dagger above the mosquito container. The moment the fresh blood dripped into the container, the part of the blood mosquito larvae floating on the top layer, directly crossed the process of normal mosquitoes becoming pupae and immediately emerged with a pair of almost transparent wings.

Afterward, these mosquitoes flew out of the container one after another, flying in circles three meters above Micah’s head. Since these mosquitoes are very small, when they are flying in the sky, other people can’t find them with the naked eye.

Micah immediately used a special formula to drive the group of blood mosquitoes to fly toward the villa.

At this time, in the living room of the villa, Charlie was chatting with Michaela. The moment the more than 20 blood mosquitoes entered the villa through the crack of the door, Charlie had already noticed the abnormality.

Although the special bloody smell was not detectable to others, for Charlie, it was impossible to escape his eyes.

When he noticed the more than 20 blood mosquitoes flying over, he guessed that this must be an evil means of Micah.

However, the lethality of this blood mosquito is still a lot worse than that of his father Jack Yaleman’s black mosquito and his Master Kit’s life-threatening gu worm.

However, just in case, Charlie said to Michaela "Miss Joules, please help me prepare a cup of tea."

Michaela didn’t think much and nodded immediately and said, "I’ll go and see where the tea room is Mr. Wade, please wait a moment."

Charlie nodded slightly, he didn’t really want to drink tea but wanted to send Michaela away.

When Michaela got up to look for the tea room, the group of blood mosquitoes also reached two meters above Charlie’s head.

The blood mosquitoes were very alert. They did not fly directly toward him, but flew to the top of his head first, trying to launch a sneak attack on him from the blind spot of his sight.

However, although this kind of thing has a very high success rate against ordinary people, in front of Charlie, it is even more childish than the most imaginable one.

At this time, Charlie raised his hand slightly and spiritual energy came out of his body. The more than 20 blood mosquitoes that were staring at him, lost all their ability to move in an instant and they were just frozen in the air as if time stood still.

Afterward, Charlie grabbed the air with his big hand, more than 20 blood mosquitoes were all caught in his palm. He glanced down and couldn’t help laughing softly, "It really is Jack Yaleman’s son and the things that the two of them play with are not much different."

With that, Charlie planned to turn these blood mosquitoes into powder. However, he quickly had an idea and secretly said "Since this kid likes playing with mosquitoes so much, why don’t I give him a surprise."

So, Charlie looked at the blood mosquitoes in his hand and immediately put his spiritual energy into the blood mosquitoes.

Immediately afterward, he saw these mosquitoes, like balloons blown up. Immediately expanded from a body less than one centimeter long and finally grew to the size of a wasp.

It swelled dozens of times in an instant, making the appearance of these creatures extremely hideous in an instant.

It’s just that because of being wrapped in the aura, these blood mosquitoes are like specimens, motionless at this time.

Charlie looked around in the living room and then found an ornamental porcelain bottle, so he immediately put these huge blood mosquitoes into the bottle temporarily.

Just at this time, Michaela came over with a cup of tea, smiled and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I have prepared a cup of black tea for you, you can try it."

"Thank you." Charlie smiled slightly and took the teacup. He took a sip and said with a smile, "This tea is not bad. It should be the best black tea available in the market. It seems that Lombardo didn’t care less this time."

Michaela nodded and said with a smile "After all, it was Mr. Wade who ordered. Mr. Lombardo must not dare to neglect him."

At the same time.

Micah in the yard suddenly felt a little bad. Those blood mosquitoes which finished their final emergence after drinking his blood are connected with his consciousness, this is why those blood mosquitoes can obey his instructions.

But now, he feels that the connection between himself and those blood mosquitoes has completely disappeared and he can no longer feel their existence.

Although the blood mosquito looks inconspicuous, they are very expensive. Native to Thailand and is cultivated by Thai shamans with human corpse oil. Due to the difficulty of cultivation and extremely low yield, the price is very high.

Micah also spent a lot of money to buy a batch from Thailand. And the key point is when Thai shamans sell this kind of blood mosquito, they will use special methods to filter out the male blood mosquitoes, so all the mosquitoes Micah bought are all female mosquitoes and the female mosquitoes do not suck blood. It cannot reproduce, so for him, every blood mosquito is very precious.

And Micah just released more than 20 blood mosquitoes in one breath, which already accounted for half of all his blood mosquitoes.

Micah didn’t dare to release the remaining half of the blood mosquitoes, so he planned to enter the villa to see what happened. He thought to himself, if Charlie really had the ability to get rid of all the blood mosquitoes, then he would have to change his strategy, otherwise once these blood mosquitoes are wiped out, he would suffer heavy losses.

So, before Lombardo’s motorcade came, he walked to the villa, knocked on the door and walked in without waiting for the people inside to answer.

As soon as he entered the villa, Micah saw Charlie sitting on the sofa drinking tea.

At this time, there were no traces of blood mosquitoes in the whole living room. What was even more strange was that even the special bloody smell of blood mosquitoes made him feel bad, he can’t smell it at all. He is the most sensitive to that kind of smell, even if it is only a little bit, he can immediately detect it.

However, there is no trace of the mosquitoes in this villa at all, which made him extremely puzzled.

At this moment, Charlie asked with great interest, "Master Yaleman, what are you doing here, are you not preparing the ritual outside? Do you also want to have a cup of tea with me?"

Micah suppressed the surprise and disbelief in his heart. Frowning he looked at Charlie and said coldly, "I think you, who are about to have a bloody disaster, are really pitiful and I really don’t want to die."

After speaking, he said arrogantly "Why don’t you do this? Give me a bow and apologize. I’ll let go of what happened just now and give you a magic talisman to break your disaster."

Charlie smiled and said seriously, "Master Yaleman, don’t hide it. You said, I am more or less able to use some feng shui techniques. I see that you are nervous, you have no Masters, your silkworms are black, your lips are purple and the most important thing is that your left eyebrows are knitted together and your right eyebrows are scattered. You are irritable and angry, people like you are really bloody disasters!"

Micah sneered "Boy, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big!"

Charlie said happily "I am not talking big, you are here now. I just did the math for you in my heart, what you need to worry about the most right now is snakes, worms, mice and ants!"

What is he talking about? "Snakes, worms, rats, and ants?" Micah frowned, feeling a little nervous all of a sudden.

What he was most afraid of was that what Charlie said actually meant something. "Is it possible that my blood mosquito really folded in his hands?"

"But… it shouldn’t… If my blood mosquito really died in its hands, I at least can sense it. What’s more, the bloody mosquito's stomach is full of corrupt and highly toxic blood water. If one were killed here, the bloody smell would only be heavier, but there is no bloody smell here as if the mosquitos had no blood at all. Seems they haven’t been here before…"

Thinking of this, Micah comforted himself in his heart "Although there must be a mistake in a certain link, it should have nothing to do with this Charlie Wade!"

So he snorted coldly and looked at Charlie, "What? You said that I will have a bloody disaster. Did you just tell me to be careful of snakes, worms, rats and ants?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said with a smile, "Don’t underestimate these things. A powerful character, I’m afraid will kill you."

Micah said disdainfully "You really know how to take advantage of the loopholes. The weather in Hong Kong is hot and humid, there are many mosquitoes and you can’t prevent it. You say that I have a bloody disaster, could it be that it was caught by mosquitoes? Does it count as a bite?"

He then looked at Michaela, who was beside him and asked, "Miss Joules, to be fair, there are so many mosquitoes in Hong Kong and if the mosquitoes suck blood, it can be considered a bloody disaster. If so, how many people in Hong Kong can escape?"

Michaela said "I believe that what Mr. Wade said is definitely not what he meant."

Charlie on the side said seriously "Miss Joules, I really mean this one. Meaning, I just calculated for him, his bloody disaster will be caused by mosquitoes."

Micah sneered, "There are mosquitoes everywhere in Hong Kong, what kind of bloody disaster is this?"

As he said, he remembered something and deliberately asked Michaela "Miss Joules, you should have seen a lot of mosquitoes in this villa, right?"

"Mosquitoes?" Michaela frowned and asked suspiciously, "I didn’t see any mosquitoes here."

Micah was even more puzzled and he couldn’t help thinking "Michaela has been with Charlie all the time. If she hasn’t seen any mosquitoes, then my blood mosquitoes shouldn’t be in the hands of this Charlie Wade… But where could they go? Why can’t I find any trace?"

Just when he was puzzled, Charlie smiled slightly and said seriously "Mr. Yaleman, for the sake of your father’s relationship with me, if you can kneel down and kowtow three times, then I can show great mercy and help you break through this disaster!"

"Damn…" Micah cursed inwardly, "Isn’t that what I just said to him? How dare this guy use my words to humiliate me?"

Micah, who was extremely angry, sneered and said "Wade, it seems that you are really ignorant. Since that is the case, then I will wait for the moment when you kneel down and beg for mercy!"

After that, he turned around angrily and raised his feet to prepare to go out.

At this time, Charlie closed his eyes for a moment and the next moment from the ceramic bottle placed not far away, more than 20 gigantic insects quickly flew out.

The giant wasp-like mosquitoes, each as thick as an adult’s little finger, are very scary. One of the characteristics of these blood mosquitoes is that there is almost no movement when flying, so Michaela and Micah didn’t notice this situation.

The blood mosquito itself is surrounded by Charlie’s aura and did not release any bloody smell, which made Micah unable to notice it.

It was when Charlie flew them to the top of Micah’s head, he kindly reminded him "Master Yaleman, beware of the big mosquito!"

Micah turned his head subconsciously and the more than 20 huge blood mosquitoes had already flown in front of him from a height. Micah’s first reaction was surprise and he thought to himself "Fuck, aren’t these my blood mosquitoes?"

His second reaction turned into a fright and he blurted out, "Damn it! How did these blood mosquitoes get so big?"

There was a sharp pain in both arms and legs.The mouthparts of these blood mosquitoes have changed from the thickness of a hair to the needles of a syringe, thick, long and extremely hard. This kind of crazy sting is even worse than the wasp sting.

Moreover, the bodies of these blood mosquitoes became larger and the venom in their bodies also increased exponentially, which immediately caused Micah to be in great pain and he fell to the ground crying.

Michaela’s face was pale with fright. She grew up so big and she had never seen such a big mosquito. In addition, girls are very sensitive to this kind of thing, so she subconsciously hid in Charlie’s arms and used her hands involuntarily. She covered her face, for fear that the terrifying big mosquito would come and bite her.

Charlie felt Michaela’s soft body and the refreshing fragrance on her body and said somewhat unnaturally "Miss Joules, don’t be afraid, these mosquitoes will not come to bite you, they only recognize master Yaleman."

Michaela asked nervously "Mr. Wade, are you sure? This mosquito recognize people?"

"Of course." Charlie pointed at Micah, who was crying and shouting on the ground and said with a smile, "If you don’t believe me, look at him."

Michaela looked carefully and there were more than 20 terrifying big mosquitoes nailed to Micah’s body, but each mosquito was not as thick as before but was much shriveled to the naked eye.

This is mainly because these blood mosquitoes themselves do not suck blood, they only inject the highly poisonous rotten blood that they have absorbed into the body of the attacked person.

Now these mosquitoes have already injected all the rotten blood in the body into Micah.

Micah only felt unbearable pain all over his body and he also felt extremely weak and swirling, so he subconsciously went to fetch the antidote in his pocket, but because there were many blood mosquito bites on his hand, the pain was so painful. Without strength, even if the hand grabbed the bottle of the antidote, he would not be able to pull it out at all.

At this moment, Micah was extremely terrified. He knew that blood mosquitoes were very poisonous. In the past, they rarely killed people because the dose was small, but now the dose of his poisoning is already huge. It will flow all over the body and eventually, the poison will kill.

So, he could only look at Charlie helplessly and begged weakly "Wade…Mr. Wade…Please help…Please help… …."

Charlie smiled and said, "I said earlier that you had a bloody disaster, but you didn’t believe it, do you believe it now?"

"Believe…I believe…" Micah said his face had turned pale and even his lips had lost a trace of blood. He felt that the signs of his poisoning were getting worse and he seemed to be on the verge of death, so he cried in panic and said, "Wade…Mr. Wade. …..I…I don’t want to die, Mr. Wade… I beg you…have mercy…help me get the antidote… I’ll take it… I beg you…"

Charlie asked in surprise "Strange, why do you have a special antidote? Could it be that you raised these mosquitoes?"

Micah didn’t dare to hide it, so he could only honestly say "Yes…I raised it…but…but I don’t either. I don’t know…don’t know why…they suddenly became…so big… Mr. Wade…I’m dying. …..I kowtow to you…Please save me, Mr. Wade…"

Seeing that Micah seemed to be on the verge of death, Charlie shook his head helplessly "You were not convinced that you would have a bloody disaster and now you have turned into this bird and ask me to help you end the game. Don’t you feel ashamed?"

Micah begged "Mr. Wade… I’m here… I know I’m wrong… Now… Now I just want to keep this dog’s life… So I can go back to my family… …stay for a while…"

Charlie said lightly "Don’t worry, I won’t let you die, at least not now. After all, today is Uncle Hogan’s housewarming, it would be really unlucky if you died here."

With that, he stepped forward, took out a packet of medicinal powder from Micah’s pocket and asked, "Is this the antidote?"

"Yes…" Micah nodded his head like garlic.

Charlie squeezed his mouth open and poured a whole packet of medicinal powder into it.

Micah said gratefully "Mr. Wade’s life-saving grace… I will never forget…"

Charlie sneered and said, "Don’t thank me so early, these mosquitoes just now are much bigger, the venom in the body must have increased many times and I don’t think it’s enough for your antidote to show the healing effects."

Micah’s expression was sluggish for a moment, Charlie was right, with this size of more than 20 giant blood mosquitoes just now, the capacity of the venom carried is probably at least ten times higher.

And his own antidote, it’s really not enough.

The situation is what Charlie expected. There is too much venom in Micah’s body, which has long exceeded the upper limit of what the antidote can handle, so Micah’s situation has not improved significantly and the places where he was bitten by the blood mosquitoes have obviously appeared in a large area. Festering, as if the wound had been rotting for days.

Micah was so frightened that he cried and said, "Mr. Wade, save me, Mr. Wade…"

Charlie smiled and said, "You wanted an antidote, I have already fed you, how do you want me to help you? I have no antidote like yours."

Micah cried and said, "Or… or call for me an ambulance… If I drag it on, I will definitely die…"

Charlie smiled and said, "You are famous Master Micah, wouldn’t it be a bit embarrassing to be pulled away by an ambulance?"

Micah hurriedly shook his head and said, "No shame, no shame… Please… Please call me an ambulance…"

At this time, he has completely lost face and dignity. He is well aware of the tyrannical toxicity of blood mosquitoes. Although he had taken some antidote just now, he could only temporarily hold off the venom from spreading to his internal organs, but his wounds are still festering at an extremely fast speed. It’s about to rot into carrion.

Therefore, at the moment, he can only hope to be saved only in the hospital. If he can go to the hospital as soon as possible to remove all the carrion, do hemodialysis at the same time and completely block the spread of the venom, maybe he can have a life.

Charlie looked at him at this time and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yaleman, you are not curious, why did the mosquitoes you raise become so big?"

Micah looked at Charlie in horror and blurted out "You did it?"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile "Yes, your mosquitoes are too small. If I were you, I would be too embarrassed to take them out, so I kindly help your seedlings and encourage them to grow. How is it? Are you satisfied with the effect?"

Micah asked in a panic, "How is this possible…you…who are you…"

Charlie smiled and said, "I won’t hide it from you, I’m the one who caused lightning to kill your father Jack Yaleman."

Charlie’s words not only made Micah’s soul fly away but even Michaela was horrified.

Micah looked at Charlie in a panic and asked incredulously "My…my father…he…is he really dead?"

Charlie nodded "He was like you, he liked raising this kind of stuff. Mosquitoes that can’t come to the table and your Master Kit Fuller liked to keep that kind of Gu worm that loved to eat human brains, so I simply eliminated the harm for the people and sent them both to hell."

"What? Master Fuller also…"

Micah was already desperate. He no longer doubted what Charlie said, because his intuition told him that Charlie was definitely not joking with him.

However, he couldn’t care about hating Charlie anymore, he could only plead with tears on his face "Mr. Wade… as long as you… can spare my life… I… I will never… never again… do anything wrong…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Aren’t you afraid of death, I can call an ambulance for you and the antidote just now is working in your stomach, so it won’t be a big problem for a while."

Speaking of this, Charlie changed his words and said lightly "But I see the wound on your head, the toxin has begun to penetrate into the brain, it is estimated that you will be unconscious soon and then you will never wake up again."

Micah trembled violently in fright and he pleaded terribly "Mr. Wade…you…you are a person with great supernatural powers…Please raise your hand…"

Charlie shook his head and said seriously "The root of this kind of thing is never to beg others to give you a high hand, but you have to give a high hand to others. I didn’t want to bother myself with you today, but you were provocative again and again. You quietly released such vicious things to attack me and you just treated others in the same way."

Micah cried and said, "Mr. Wade… this year… I am… I’m only twenty-three years old this year…I…I don’t want to die…"

Charlie said helplessly "Don’t want to die? Why were you raising such perverted mosquitoes? Isn’t this digging your own grave?"

Micah was still thinking at the moment as he begged for mercy, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his head and even his consciousness began to have some chaos.

Seeing his tragic state, Charlie knew that the toxin of the blood mosquito had invaded his brain, so he took out his mobile phone and called an emergency number.

This neighborhood is worthy of being the most valuable luxury residential area in Hong Kong. There is a sophisticated general hospital at the foot of the hill that it sits on.

Moreover, since the owners have provided sponsorship to this hospital, the hospital has two ambulances that are reserved for this neighborhood all year round.

Therefore, after Charlie called the emergency call, only six or seven minutes later, an ambulance drove directly into the villa courtyard.

The emergency doctor and several nurses carried the stretcher as fast as possible and ran into the villa.

At this time, Micah had lost consciousness and passed out. When these doctors and nurses saw Micah lying on the ground, they were all frightened by the tragic situation in front of them.

Micah’s face, head, torso and limbs were full of ulcers the size of ping-pong balls.

Some servants who came in with the doctors and nurses and even Gerard’s assistant, Amin, were so frightened that they were speechless.

The emergency doctor didn’t know where to start for a while and quickly asked Charlie who was beside him "What’s wrong with him?"

Charlie shrugged and said, "Mr. Yaleman kept a bunch of strange mosquitoes and then I don’t know why he was bitten by these mosquitoes, you should hurry up and take him to the hospital for emergency treatment and if you delay it any longer, he will not be able to make it."

The emergency doctor couldn’t help being a little flustered and blurted out "This…this…this…this is, It’s so weird… what mosquitoes can hurt people like this…"

After speaking, he quickly instructed the nurse beside him, "Quick… get him into the car!"

The ambulance roared and took Micah, who was already in a deep coma, away from the villa. Everyone else at the scene also had lingering fears, not knowing what to do for a while.

Gerard’s assistant, Amin, knew a little about Micah and guessed that this guy might have raised something that was not so good and he himself ended up in a tragic situation just now.

He was too lazy to take care of Micah’s life and death, but the auspicious time was coming soon and Gerard and Hogan’s family would also arrive at the villa.

According to the procedure, after they arrived at the villa, they would first have a grand housewarming ceremony.

In addition to the lion dance team outside the door, the most important thing was actually the ritual presided over by Micah.

However, before the person who was going to move to the new house arrived, the Feng Shui master who was going to preside over the housewarming ceremony was taken away, by an ambulance with a strange serious injury. He didn’t know how to deal with the next situation.

So he could only find Charlie and nervously ask "Mr. Wade…Mr. Lombardo and Mr. Chen will be here in a few minutes, but something like this happened to Micah, what should I do for the housewarming ceremony…"

Charlie said indifferently "It’s nothing more than a celebration. Whether Micah presides over it or not shouldn’t be that important, right?"

Amin said nervously "Mr. Wade, you don’t know something…Mr. Lombardo, he attaches great importance to today’s day. For the housewarming ceremony, he specially invited well-known media from all over Hong Kong. Standing at the gate of the villa, hundreds of reporters are waiting to come in to watch the ceremony. Without Micah, no one will host the ceremony… I’m afraid they’ll laugh at us for this…"

Charlie nodded, then looked at Michaela, who was beside him, so he had a plan and said to Amin, "I’ll solve this matter, you don’t need to worry about it, the altar for the practice has to be removed from the outside and since Micah is gone, I will deal with the feng shui metaphysics this time."

Amin had no idea at this time and could only hope that Charlie would be able to do it properly. After making the arrangement, he thanked him and said, "Mr. Wade, I’ll leave it to you this time!"

Charlie smiled slightly, "Okay, go ahead and do the rest first and I’ll arrange the rest."

Amin left with great gratitude and Charlie came to Michaela and asked, "Miss Joules, would you like to play the role of the host temporarily?"

Michaela said with some uncertainty "Mr. Wade… there is nothing wrong with hosting, but… Feng Shui metaphysics and the local ceremony process in Hong Kong… I don’t understand… I don’t know how to host…"

Charlie waved his hand "If Miss Joules is the host, you don’t have to stick to the local procedures in Hong Kong, you can do it as you like, I believe that with your eloquence, you will be able to host perfectly."

Michaela heard this, she was a little relieved and asked him "Then in what capacity do I preside over this housewarming ceremony? I mean… When I introduced myself, would I say that I know Gerard or that I knew Mr. Chen?"

Charlie smiled and said, "In this matter today, Hong Kong actually wants to see Gerard’s embarrassment. After all, in their opinion, Uncle Chen gave Gerard a green hat back then, so they wanted to know why Gerard gave up chasing down Uncle Chen and even buying such an expensive mansion for him. If you say you know Uncle Chen, they will think that Gerard was forced to give in, because Uncle Chen had your backing. Don’t let him lose face too much at his age."

Michaela nodded understandingly and said with a smile, "Then what do you mean, do you want me to introduce myself or do I say I know Gerard already?"

"Yes." Charlie smiled and said "You say that you and Gerard have known each other for a long time and this time in Hong Kong, you came to discuss cooperation with Gerard, It was Gerard who specially invited you to preside over the ceremony and you also heard about him and Hogan. After the past events, you felt that the relationship between the two of them was very positive, so you agreed to his request."

After speaking, Charlie said again "Actually, your tasks are only two, one is to make this housewarming ceremony conclude successfully and the other is to give Gerard more face."

Michaela nodded, smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Wade, if I am not humble, the Joules family endorses a company or individual, it is equivalent to creating a huge amount of goodwill for him. The one-time costs that Gerard paid to solve this matter, this kind of goodwill can almost bring him a steady stream of benefits in the future, so in this transaction, you may end up losing money instead."

Charlie smiled and said, "The main purpose of my coming to Hong Kong is to solve Uncle Chen’s affairs. As for whether Gerard will ultimately benefit, I won’t bother with him."

Michaela said with a smile, "I seemed to be calculating just now. After thinking about it, I feel now that Gerard should be at a loss."

Charlie asked curiously, "Why did you change your view?"

Michaela said seriously "I didn’t take Angela into consideration just now, she has already fallen in love with you, although Gerard earned the endorsement of the Joules family, but he lost Angela and in the end, he lost more."

Charlie said a little embarrassedly "What you said seems like he has lost Angela. It’s like what happened to Miss Joules, I just appreciate her a little more on the basis of ordinary friends and I haven’t done anything to her, how can it be considered that Gerard has paid in the form of Angela?"

Michaela smiled slightly and said meaningfully "Sometimes, if you are not doing something to the other party, it’s better than something actually happening."

Charlie asked in surprise "What does this mean?"

Michaela quickly waved her hand "I’m just talking nonsense. Mr. Wade, don’t mind."

As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of firecrackers in the courtyard of the villa, followed by the sound of gongs, drums and saunas, as if the lion dance team had already started to perform.

At this time, Amin hurried in and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, the convoy has arrived at the door and they are about to come in!"

Charlie nodded and asked him, "Have Micah’s set of things been put away?"

Amin nodded hurriedly and said, "According to your instructions, I have put them away."

"Okay." Charlie smiled and said, "Miss Joules will preside over the housewarming ceremony today."

After speaking, he looked at Michaela and said, "Miss Joules, I will leave everything to you."

Michaela was surprised "Mr. Wade, are you not going?"

Charlie smiled and said, "There are so many media reporters outside, so I don’t want to show my face, so as not to be recognized."

For Charlie, what he was worried about was if the TV media showed him, his face would be recognized by his grandmother’s family.

In the front-end, Stefanie took the life saving pill and went to Evans family as his fiance, which to a certain extent rekindled the Evans family’s determination to find him. However, Charlie didn’t plan to recognize them for the time being. Naturally, it is most appropriate not to attend this kind of occasion that the whole of Hong Kong was giving attention to.

Michaela also understood Charlie’s original intention in making this decision and nodded slightly "Okay, Mr. Wade, since that’s the case, then please rest assured and leave the matter to me, I will definitely not disappoint you!"

The reporters flocked in following the motorcade.

The best lion dance team in Hong Kong performed the two lifelike lion dances in a dazzling manner. The scene was extraordinarily lively.

Although Charlie has always disliked lively scenes, now seeing this scene, he is very relieved.

The thick smoke produced by the explosion of the firecrackers rose up with the strong smell of gunpowder.

This familiar but unfamiliar smell made Charlie suddenly feel refreshed. He liked the smell of gunpowder smoke when the firecrackers burned out since he was a child, but with the ban on fireworks and firecrackers everywhere over the years, he has not smelled this familiar smell for a long time.

It may also be related to the Chinese people’s love of fireworks and firecrackers during festivals and events, so every time one smells this smell, it is also a good time for a family reunion and happy events, especially when Charlie was young when it was New Year and other festivals. His parents would take special time to accompany him to set off fireworks.

At that time, Charlie could not wait to shoot from the 30th of the new year until the 15th of the first lunar month. So this kind of memory would also make Charlie involuntarily find the happiness that was unique to his childhood.

Charlie stood on the edge of the terrace, took a few greedy breaths and couldn’t help thinking of his parents again.

Most of the time, he is a strong person. He rarely sheds tears and is never afraid. No matter how hard life has given him, he can still live with a smile. But only when he misses his parents, will the fragile sensitivity in his heart be exposed involuntarily. His character is like a hedgehog with strong armor and his parents are his soft and fragile underbelly.

He saw Hogan in a suit getting out of the car.

Hogan was wearing the same suit he had brought when he fled to the United States.

After so many years, the suit still fits perfectly. It’s white, but it looks extraordinarily energetic.

In Charlie’s mind, he suddenly remembered what his father had said to him when he was a child. Those words were also the reason why he refused his grandfather and insisted on taking his mother back to China. He said "Charlie, you have to remember that anyone with a righteous heart and flesh and blood, must have three souls and seven spirits. If such a person is far away from his homeland for a long time, the three souls and seven spirits will be missing one soul. When you go to your homeland, the lost soul will be found naturally. If you don’t return to your homeland, or if you lose your homeland, then this soul will never be found again."

Seeing Hogan now seems to be young overnight.

At the age of ten, Charlie suddenly realized the true meaning of his father’s words. Father had also said "Among the three souls and seven spirits of human beings, the three souls are the soul of heaven, the soul of the earth and the soul of life. The soul of heaven means homeland, the soul of the earth means parents and the soul of life means oneself. Charlie, do you know why in the long history of 5,000 years, whenever the country is in crisis or the country is lost, countless ancestors would sacrifice their lives for the country one after another?"

The young Charlie shook his head ignorantly and asked "Why Dad?"

Father smiled and explained "That’s because people can lose the other two souls and seven spirits, but they can’t have no heaven soul! Among the three souls and seven spirits, the heaven soul is the most important because it represents a person’s highest belief, a person’s belief in the homeland, the motherland and the nation is the highest belief. This is the reason why Dad chose to return to China and why the Jews have experienced so much to get a land of their own. There were many hardships, but they still had to go back to Palestine and build Israel desperately, because they, like their fathers, wanted to find their heavenly souls. They had lost their homeland."

Young Charlie didn’t understand the feelings of family and country, so he didn’t understand why his father was full of tears when he said this.

But now, when he saw Hogan’s radiant face as if he was reborn, he really understood his father’s burning sincerity.

Charlie couldn’t help thinking that he did not leave his homeland to develop overseas, nor did he forget his original intention, nor was he blinded by material desires, but his three souls and seven spirits had long since ceased to be complete, because since the day his parents died and his earth soul representing his parents also went away with them.

Just when Charlie was sighing with emotion, he suddenly heard a familiar voice beside him asking, "Mr. Wade, what are you thinking about?"

Charlie was slightly startled, turned around and saw that Angela had arrived closer to him at some point. He was surprised and at the same time a little scared. He didn’t expect that he would be so careless and even an ordinary person like Angela, he didn’t notice.

Immediately, he came back to his senses, smiled slightly and said to her, "I’m thinking about some old things."

After speaking, he asked her, "When did you come?"

"I just arrived." Angela also smiled lightly, then walked to Charlie’s side, looked at the lively scene below and asked him, "Were you thinking about your parents just now?"

"Well…" Charlie didn’t deny it, gently nodded, smiled self-deprecatingly and said softly, "Although it has been twenty years, I still miss them…"

Regarding this topic, Angela and Charlie are almost on the same frequency superior. She almost completely understood Charlie’s feelings, so she couldn’t help but sighed softly, then stepped forward, summoned up her courage, took the initiative to grab Charlie’s hand and squeezed it in the palm of her hand, as if using this method to convey her concern and comfort to him.

Afraid that Charlie would think too much, Angela changed the subject and said, "Mr. Chen’s condition seems to be much better than yesterday."

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said earnestly, "He has recovered his heavenly soul."

After saying that, he saw Hogan helping his old mother out of the car and hurriedly said, "No, not only Heavenly soul, the earthly soul too."

Angela asked in surprise "Mr. Wade also knows three souls and seven spirits?"

Charlie was stunned and couldn’t help asking "You know too?"

"Of course…" Angela smiled and said seriously "Mr. Wade, don’t forget, I am learning Chinese and I have been learning Chinese for many, many years. In fact, along with the language, what I learned is philosophy and history."

Charlie gently nodded and said, "It’s better to read, the essence of the five thousand years of civilization is in the book."

Angela smiled "Although Mr. Wade has not finished university, there must be a lot of people who want to come to the book, right? You all know the unpopular Taoist thought of Qi Po."

Charlie laughed at himself "I haven’t read a lot of books and I have been struggling at the bottom for 20 years. How can I have so much time and energy to read a lot? These are little things, my father told me when he was there."

Angela said seriously, "Actually, it’s never too late to read. If Mr. Wade can spare time, he can make a plan for himself first, try reading one book a month and then strive to read two books a month and then go for one book a week."

Angela added "If Mr. Wade doesn’t dislike it, I can help you make a reading plan."

Charlie couldn’t help but ask her, "Should I do it then? Will there be a random check of progress and assignments?"

Angela smiled shyly and said, "I can do it if Mr. Wade needs it."

In the face of Angela’s good intentions, Charlie did not refuse. Even though he is now a Billionaire, he still regrets not having a full higher education. Before, he didn’t want to spend more time reading books, but he couldn’t help himself a lot of the time.

In the few years when he married, except for sleeping time, he basically never took off his apron and there was no one to urge him to open a book, so, the habit of reading, he didn’t really develop it over the years.

Since Angela was willing to play the role of urging and guiding, Charlie naturally agreed readily.

She was very happy and said to him "Then we have reached a consensus, remember to register an email when you have time, I will help you choose some books and then send the electronic version of the books to you by email, so that you can read anytime and anywhere on your mobile phone and when you are almost done reading, I will send you some questions via email and you should try your best to answer them at that time."

Charlie nodded and said seriously, "No problem, teacher Angela."

Angela heard Charlie calling her teacher and said with a smile, "You are the first person to call me a teacher."

Charlie smiled and said, "Then I can be considered your first disciple."

She asked with a smile "Do you think I am suitable to be a teacher? I mean, a real teacher."

"Suitable." Charlie said very seriously "To be a truly qualified teacher, you must first learn something. You are completely in line with this point, the second is to be a teacher, I believe you have no problem with that."

He couldn’t help sighing and said "Many teachers now have lost their original intention of teaching and educating people and they only care about chasing fame and fortune, but I believe that if you become a teacher, Miss Lombardo, you will not be the same as them, so I think if you become a teacher, you should do better than most people."

After listening to Charlie’s words, Angela was greatly encouraged and she couldn’t hide her excitement and said, "Since Mr. Wade believes in me so much, I will try my best to develop in this direction in the future!"

Charlie nodded and instructed "If you really become a teacher in the future, you must remember not to forget your original intention."

"I know!" Angela nodded solemnly, then remembered something and asked him, "Mr. Wade, are you going back to the United States today?"

"Yes." Charlie said, "Going back at night."

Angela said reluctantly, "Then can I come to the airport to see you off?"

Charlie thought for a while and said, "If Miss Lombardo wants to go, of course, I won’t stop. The question is, is it just not too much trouble for you?"

"No." Angela said hurriedly "I have nothing to do at night, I guess my dad will definitely come over by then, in that case, I will be with you."

Charlie Nodding "Okay."

At this time, the lion dance performance in the villa courtyard is coming to an end.

Gerard and the Chen family were all standing on the stage built in advance and on the background of the stage was specially written to congratulate the Chen family on the relocation of the house.

Two mighty lions jumped up from the open space under the stage, stood majestically on both sides of the stage and then spit out two words from their mouths, one was congratulations on the housewarming and the other was the prosperity of the house, which was considered a gift from the two good heads.

Gerard looked much happier than Hogan at this time, applauding while looking for Michaela’s shadow, because Charlie promised him that Michaela would give a speech today, this wave of operations directly ruined Gerard’s face ceiling in Hong Kong.

It’s just that he was surrounded by countless reporters taking pictures at this time and he couldn’t see Michaela at all and according to the original plan, at this time, Master Micah was to preside over the housewarming ceremony, but he didn’t know why, there was no trace of Micah at the scene.

What’s worse, he suddenly discovered that the ritual altar that Micah had spent a lot of energy to set up had disappeared without a trace.

So he quickly pulled Amin to him and asked in a low voice, "Where is Master Yaleman? Why is he missing?"

Amin explained in his ear "Mr. Lombardo, something happened to Master Yaleman… .. he seems to have been bitten by something he raised and it was pretty serious and he was just taken away by an ambulance…"

"What?" Gerard said in horror "He was taken away by an ambulance? Who will handle my ceremony today?"

Amin hurriedly said, "Don’t worry, Mr. Lombardo, Mr. Wade has already arranged for Miss Joules to preside over the housewarming ceremony."

Gerard was surprised and he asked "Miss Joules is here to host? Is it true? It’s not a joke, right?"

Somebody couldn’t hold it anymore, someone raised the microphone and asked loudly, "Mr. Lombardo, can you tell us why you suddenly bought this mansion for Mr. Hogan? I remember that the two of you have always been at odds. It seems that there were some love triangle relationships in the past, what made you make this decision today?"

"Yes, Mr. Lombardo!" Another reporter also said loudly "I have heard that you had announced the bounty, to buy Hogan’s life, Hogan finally returned to Hong Kong this time, why did the two of you suddenly shake hands and make peace? Are you under some pressure? Is it because you and Mrs Lombardo are pressing each other to death?"

The media in Hong Kong have always been tricky, especially in the line of the lace news, no matter how old the other party is, they don’t care about the other party’s face at all and as soon as they come up, they want to uncover Gerard’s scars.

At this time, Gerard was also somewhat embarrassed. He had known for a long time that he would not be able to escape this encounter today. The reason why the media reporters flocked here was that they wanted to know why he would be soft on Hogan. So he gritted his teeth and prepared to bite the bullet and say the remarks he had prepared first. As for whether the reporters of the monkey spirit, believe it or not, that is their business.

However, just when Gerard wanted to speak, a beautiful figure walked onto the stage with a microphone from the side.

When the media saw this beautiful woman on stage, they all exclaimed in disbelief "She…isn’t she the head of the Joules family, Michaela Joules?"

"Really? No way? Did I see it wrong? How did the head of the Joules family come here?"

"Absolutely right, it’s Michaela Joules! I did the news about her a few days ago."

"I have long been impressed by how beautiful she is!"

"That’s right! I think it’s Michaela Joules herself! This is the current head of the Joules family…"

"It can be said that she is one of the richest people under the age of 30 in the world."

"The most valuable one, how could she appear here? Does she know Gerard?"

Another media reporter asked, "Gerard? How can he have such a big face? His assets are not even a fart in front of the Joules family!"

"Could it be that she knows Hogan? But this is even more impossible, If Hogan knew someone from the Joules family, he wouldn’t have been hiding outside for so many years!"

All the media reporters turned their cameras on Michaela. One by one, waiting for her to announce her identity, both surprised and delighted.

At this time, Michaela picked up the microphone and said with a slight smile "Thank you to all the media reporters and friends for coming. I am Michaela Joules, chairperson of the Joules Group and I am honored to be invited by Mr. Gerard to come to serve him and Mr. Chen’s family and preside over today’s housewarming ceremony!"

Michaela’s smiling remark made all the reporters at the scene stunned. Although everyone guessed that Michaela might know Gerard, no one thought that she could give Gerard such a face. In her capacity as the chairperson of a trillion-dollar enterprise, being a VIP here has already made Gerard flourish, but who would have guessed that she was actually invited by Gerard to make a cameo appearance, at this housewarming ceremony moderator, in the eyes of everyone, this is really too much face for Gerard.

They know Gerard’s assets are only 1% of the Joules family’s.

Seeing the horror of these reporters, Gerard only felt an unprecedented relief in his heart. No one hates faces and at this time, Gerard only feels that his old face seems to have never been so bright in his life.

When Michaela came forward, those reporters who originally wanted to see Gerard’s jokes. Also, put away their usual gossip attitude and began to take this housewarming ceremony very seriously.

And Michaela also used her perfect eloquence and personal charm to reveal 100% what Charlie wanted her to express.

When she said that she admired Gerard and Hogan’s actions to release their previous suspicions, the media reporters at the scene suddenly felt the same way.

At this time, when they looked at Gerard and Hogan again, they no longer had the mentality of watching a good show, but they really believed that the two people could still laugh with each other after 20 years, which is simply a story of the century.

With Michaela’s threading, this housewarming ceremony became full of humanistic spirit.

The reporters on the front line sent the situation back to the headquarters.

Countless Hong Kong media also immediately wrote a large number of very positive news reports.

For a time, the whole of Hong Kong was moved by the reconciliation between the two people after 20 years.

In this way, it can be regarded as giving Gerard the best step, which greatly saves his face.

As for Hogan, he can finally live upright in Hong Kong and no one will try to kill him and ask Gerard for money.

And Hogan’s family not only ushered in a family reunion, but their lives have also undergone earth-shaking changes.

In the past, because they were relatives of Hogan, they suffered all kinds of exclusion in Hong Kong.

However, starting today, this situation will take a 180-degree turn.

Charlie finally felt relieved when he saw this scene. Help Uncle Chen come back, help him and his family establish a solid foundation in Hong Kong and at the same time get Uncle Chen’s promise.

In the future, there will be one more general in his business empire. Moreover, it was still recognized by his father back then and even by a general he had appointed.

After the housewarming ceremony, Gerard arranged for his assistant Amin, to give all the media reporters a big red envelope in the name of Hogan, which was nominally a travel and dining allowance.

After the media reporters left contentedly, Gerard arranged a sumptuous banquet in the villa.

At this banquet, in addition to Hogan’s family, there were also Gerard and Bella, as well as his daughter Angela.

There were also two VIP seats at the scene, reserved for Charlie and Michaela.

After Charlie was seated, Gerard stood up with the glass of wine and said to him with great gratitude "Mr. Wade, everything is thanks to you today, I can’t describe my gratitude to you in words, In order to express my gratitude to you. Thank you, I will do it first as a tribute!"

After saying that, before Charlie could speak, he drank all the wine in the glass in one gulp.

Charlie smiled slightly and asked him, "Is Mr. Lombardo satisfied with today’s affairs?"

"Satisfied, satisfied!" Gerard nodded his head like garlic and said excitedly "Mr. Wade’s arrangement today gave me 100 satisfactions, 1000 satisfactions, 10000 satisfaction! Oh no! It’s not satisfaction, it’s gratitude! Thank you, Mr. Wade! Mr. Wade!"

Charlie nodded and said indifferently "It’s best if you are satisfied with this matter, even if everything is settled today!"

Gerard said quickly "Yes, yes, everything is settled and then there will be no change!"

Hogan also stood up with a glass of wine at this time and said respectfully, "Young Master Wade, I can return to Hong Kong and reunite with the family. Thanks to your help, I will also toast to you!"

He too, like Gerard, drank it all.

Charlie first clenched his fists at Gerard and said "Mr. Lombardo, I have something to ask you to help me with."

Gerard said flatly, "Mr. Wade, if you have any orders, just open your mouth, do you want me to go up the mountain of swords, go down to the sea of fire, I’ll never blink!"

Charlie smiled slightly, "It’s not so troublesome, I just want to ask you to take care of Uncle Chen’s family in the future. After all, the two of you live so close now, which is relatively more convenient."

Gerard didn’t think about it and said "Don’t worry, Mr. Wade! In the future, Hogan’s family is my family and I will definitely take good care of them!"

He looked at Hogan and said seriously, "Hogan, if you go to the mainland to develop in the future, I will take good care of your family for you! Feel free to leave it to me!"

Then, he pointed to the villa and said, "I have already instructed that I will bear all the expenses of this villa in the future and I will also be responsible for the labor of the driver, maids and housekeeper. I’ll pay for it, and I’ll pay another million dollars a month for living expenses!"

Charlie said seriously, "Of course, you can’t make money and work for this kind of thing, so I still have to pay the money."

Hogan said hurriedly "Young Master Wade, the family has been used to being frugal all their lives and they can’t use so much money at all…"

Charlie smiled and said "It’s fine, it’s all part of your salary in the future, just let your family keep it for you."

Hogan said nervously "Master Wade, I’ve been running that store in Chinatown for so many years. The roast goose shop has never done any serious work. If you need my old bones, I will do my best. But how can I get such a high salary? Just prepare a place to stay and give me a meager salary, enough for me to live in Aurous Hill…"

Charlie said seriously "Uncle Hogan, you are someone that even my father admired very much and Uncle Sun treats you as well. They have always praised you and I believe that their vision will never go wrong."

Charlie added "What’s more, human society has developed for so many years, only science and technology are constantly developing, but human nature and the whole society’s basic logic of operation has not changed, as the so-called change is inseparable, I believe that you will be able to create great value."

Gerard on the side also echoed "Hogan, you in my life are the smartest person I have ever met, I have always thought so for so many years, I believe that you will be by Mr. Wade’s side in the future and you will definitely be his right-hand man and expand the territory for Mr. Wade’s business and I believe that Mr. Wade will definitely have the same as I have, otherwise he wouldn’t be able to put so much thought into you."

Gerard couldn’t help but sigh "Actually, I thought a lot in bed last night and wanted to understand one thing, that is, with Mr. Wade’s strength, It would have been too simple to just help you solve the troubles. As long as he had said a word, the soldiers of the Dragon Temple might make me die inexplicably. Then you could naturally be able to return to Hong Kong safely and he doesn’t have to come in person at all but the reason why Mr. Wade wanted to come to Hong Kong in person to help you completely open up this knot, not only to let you have no worries but also to let you realize that you are the one who dominated Hong Kong back then!"

In this world, the person who knows Hogan’s abilities best is Gerard. If it wasn’t for Bella, he would definitely do everything possible to keep Hogan by his side and let him act as his think tank. It’s a pity that the two antagonized each other for the sake of beauty pursuit. Neither of the two took a step back then and this finally made them enemies for 20 years.

Now that Gerard has let go of his past grievances, from the perspective of an old friend, he also hopes that Hogan can find his true value again. And he also felt that his temple could no longer hold the Buddha Hogan.

Hogan could only reflect his value to the greatest extent by staying with Charlie. He could also see that Charlie must have seen the value of Hogan, so he devoted so much energy to him at all costs.

Therefore, at this time, on the one hand, he is affirming Hogan’s strength and on the other hand, he also expresses his thoughts on behalf of Charlie.

Although Hogan had already looked down on everything, he was somewhat encouraged when he heard Gerard’s affirmation and expectation of him.

Immediately, he looked at Charlie and said solemnly "Young Master Wade, rest assured I will do my best for you in the future till death!"

Charlie said seriously "Uncle Hogan, by contrast, I hope you can renew your life. Find your own value and prove your strength to everyone."

Hogan clasped his fists in both hands and said gratefully, "Young Master Wade, rest assured, I will definitely do it!"

Seeing Hogan’s renewed fighting spirit, Charlie felt even more relieved and said with a smile "In this case, then I have nothing to worry about. Uncle Hogan take good care of your family for the next few days. I will go back to the United States in the evening. I will contact you before returning to China and I will see you when I get back."

Hogan nodded lightly and said, "Master Wade, you must be more careful in the United States."

Charlie smiled slightly, "Don’t worry, Uncle Hogan, I know."

After lunch, Hogan’s family was busy cleaning up their new home, while Gerard and Bella insisted on staying to help.

Angela was going to school in the afternoon, so before leaving, she quietly told Charlie to take off after 7 pm as originally planned and don’t advance the departure time, she will go directly to the airport to see him off.

Charlie naturally agreed and after watching Angela drive away, he planned to go shopping in the city center and buy some gifts for his wife and mother-in-law.

Every time he goes out on the grounds of feng shui, he will take the initiative to buy some gifts for the two of them, which has become a habit.

So he went back to the villa, found Michaela and asked her, "Miss Joules, what other arrangements do you have for the afternoon?"

Michaela shook her head "Mr. Wade, I don’t have any other arrangements. If you don’t have any other arrangements either, we can go to the flight to take off earlier, so that we don’t have to waste an afternoon here."

Charlie smiled and said, "We don’t need to take off early, you can go shopping with me in the afternoon and buy some handy gifts."

Michaela heard that Charlie wanted to invite her to go shopping and said with joy "Okay, Mr. Wade, it’s my honor to be able to accompany you shopping."

Charlie smiled and said, "You don’t have to be so polite, just treat it as giving me advice, the most troublesome thing for me is to buy gifts, you can help me make up my mind."

"Okay." Michaela pursed her lips and asked, "When will we set off?"

"Now." Charlie said "I’ll say bye to Uncle Hogan and we’ll leave."

Soon, Charlie talked to Hogan and drove with Michaela to the largest business district in Hong Kong.

On the way, Michaela asked him, "Mr. Wade, what kind of gifts are you planning to buy for your family?"

Charlie smiled and said, "It’s just my wife and my mother-in-law, so, just choose something that women like more."

Michaela nodded and smiled, "For women, bags and jewelry are definitely the best choices. As for bags, they are Hermes and Chanel. As for jewelry, there will be more brands, such as Van Cleef & Arpels, Tiffany and Bulgari. It’s a good choice."

Charlie said, "I won’t get the bag, I have given it before, but I can think about jewelry…"

Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the situation Jasmine helped him set up for Elaine.

At that time, Elaine ended up spending almost all the cash because of an emerald necklace from Bulgari.

Charlie suddenly thought if Elaine was to buy another necklace that was exactly the same, as for the necklace she bought when she won the lottery, how would she feel in the depths of her heart? Thinking of this, Charlie said without hesitation, "Let’s go to Bulgari!"

Soon, the two parked the car and came to the largest Sogo department store in Hong Kong.

In order to prevent being recognized, Michaela put on a mask and sunglasses and followed Charlie into the mall.

As soon as they arrived at the mall, Michaela saw the sign of Bulgari, so she said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, Bulgari is over there."

"Okay." Charlie nodded and came to the storefront with her.

In the store, a shopping guide stepped forward and asked enthusiastically, "Welcome to Bulgari, what do you two want to see?"

Charlie asked, "I heard that you have an emerald necklace in the store. Is it in stock?"

The shopping guide hurriedly said, "Yes, sir it is in stock, wait a moment."

After saying that, the shopping guide took out an emerald pendant necklace from the counter, handed it to Charlie and said respectfully, "Sir, this emerald necklace is our latest model this year and it sells very, very well, with a price of 550,000 Hong Kong dollars only."

Charlie took the necklace and looked at it and found that the necklace is really beautiful, showing the style and class. At the same time in terms of temperament, it can also be low-key and restrained, not as flamboyant and superficial as diamond jewelry. It is indeed a rare good style. No wonder Elaine was willing to spend all the cash to buy such a necklace.

Moreover, Charlie felt that Claire should also be very suitable to wear such a pendant. Not only is the style fresh and elegant, but the green pendant can also bring out the fairness of the skin. So, Charlie said "Okay, I want this necklace, please get me two."

The shopping guide said in surprise "Sir, do you want to buy two identical ones?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said "It needs to be exactly the same."

The shopping guide explained patiently "Sir if you are planning to give it to your wife, I would recommend that you buy two different styles. Women prefer different styles of jewelry."

Charlie said "I’m going to give it to my wife and my mother-in-law."

The shopping guide nodded and said sincerely "Then I suggest you buy two different styles, women’s matching shirts, shoes, matching the same hairstyle, they don’t like it. If your wife and your mother-in-law both wear the same necklace, they will definitely feel awkward."

Charlie smiled "Listening to you, I want to buy it even more. It's the same."

For Charlie, he knew Claire’s character very well. She is a dedicated personality, Indifferent to the world and doesn’t care about herself much. If he buys the same jewelry for her and Elaine, she certainly will not have any dissatisfaction.

But Elaine is different. The two major taboos for women’s jewelry mentioned by the shopping guide one is to have the same jewelry and the other is to dress up the same as others.

As long as you buy two identical ones for Claire and Elaine, then Elaine will face the two unacceptable conditions. She is greedy and unrestrained and Charlie didn’t want her to be too proud.

So he could make her feel a little uncomfortable and correct her so that she wouldn’t get too complacent.

When Charlie and Michaela were shopping in the mall, Angela, who was preparing for the thesis defense at school soon, suddenly received an email signed by Aurous Hill University.

When she saw the two words of Aurous Hill University, she was very excited and opened the email quickly and then she couldn’t help but read the content of the email softly "Dear Ms. Angela, hello. I am the person in charge of the talent introduction plan, we have received your cover letter and resume. After our preliminary review, we believe that your situation is very suitable for the needs of our excellent talent introduction plan. You are specially invited to Aurous Hill for an interview…Interview time…"

Seeing this, Angela immediately cheered excitedly "That’s great!"

Emily Creely, a classmate and friend in the same major, was looking for information quietly when she heard Angela shout and asked in surprise "Angela, what’s wrong with you? What can make you so excited?"

Angela said without hesitation "I received an interview notice from Aurous Hill University. After I finish my defense, I can go to the interview! If I pass, I will stay at the University to teach!"

Emily said dumbfounded "No, Angela…you will be a Ph.D. student at the University of Hong Kong. If you want to stay in school to teach, the school can’t ask for a better option, why do you need to go to a mainland university? What about teaching at a non-graduate university?"

Angela said very seriously "Aurous Hill University is not a non-graduate university, on the contrary, it is a national double-first-class university with strong faculty and development background."

Emily blurted out "No matter how strong it is, it can’t be stronger than Hong Kong University and if you stay at Hong Kong University, you don’t have to leave Hong Kong. You can work at your doorstep. It’s better than going to the mainland to develop."

Angela smiled and said seriously "I’ve been in Hong Kong for so many years and it’s time to go out and see the outside world!"

Emily curled her lips "What’s so good about the outside world, I don’t think it’s as good as Hong Kong and Angela, your family is rich and powerful in Hong Kong and you can call for wind and rain. Why are you running all the way to the mainland?"

After speaking, she asked curiously, "By the way, Angela, you want to go to the mainland to develop, shouldn’t it be for love?"

Angela’s cheeks instantly turned bright. There was a red tide but she didn’t want to admit it and quickly said "I just want to leave my comfort zone, so don’t make any guesses."

Emily saw Angela’s performance and said very firmly "Angela Sister, I’ve known you for so long and I know you too well. You are a person who can’t lie at all. When you lie, you blush. Look at how red your face is now and you still say no…"

Angela subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek. When she realized that her face was really hot, she quickly said to her, "This is the end of what you just said. You must not talk nonsense to others."

Emily smiled and said "Okay, I will never talk nonsense, but sister Angela, can you satisfy my curiosity, I really can’t think of who it is. What kind of charm can capture the crown of the University of Hong Kong? Who is it who can conquer the heart of Angela…"

Angela glared at her and reminded her "Be busy with serious business, don’t always gossip!"

Emily laughed "No gossip is fun in serious business!"

Emily suddenly remembered something and exclaimed "Sister Angela, the one you fell in love with is probably the boy you brought over at the Milton Hall charity sale last time, right? You also said at the time that he was your fiance, you have an affair?"

Angela looked at her speechlessly and asked helplessly "Can you stop being so vulgar, Mr. Wade and I are innocent, how can we have an affair… Mr. Wade… pay off the innocence…"

Emily stuck out her tongue and joked, "I guess you are starting to name the future children of the two of you, right? His surname is Wade, so you have a son. What’s a better name for Wade? Oh, yes, if you don’t dislike it, I will be a godmother for the child, what do you think?"

Angela felt her face swell and said a little angrily "Emily, If you are always so unscrupulous in the future, then it would be better for me to stay away from you!"

Emily pouted and asked her, "Sister Angela, when is it convenient, can you ask him to come out for a meal with us? I am a person. I don’t have any other skills, I definitely have the ability to identify the scumbag, whether he is good or not, I can tell after a meal!"

Angela said with some melancholy "I have no chance, he will leave Hong Kong tonight."

"Ah?" Emily asked in surprise, "Is he going back to the mainland? If I guessed correctly, he should be from Aurous Hill, right?

Angela just sighed helplessly, "He is going back to the United States."

"Back to the United States?" Emily hurriedly asked "Then why are you going to Aurous Hill? Go to the United States to find him!"

Angela held her chin and looked not far away at the wall in a daze and muttered "He is going to the United States to accompany his wife to school and he will return to Aurous Hill next month."

Emily asked dumbfounded "Sister Angela…you…what are you talking about? He…he…he has a wife?"

"Yes." Angela nodded and said earnestly, "He’s been married for four years."

"I’m going…" Emily couldn’t believe it for a while and blurted out "Sister Angela, you…you…why can’t you think about it…"

Angela subconsciously turned the pen in her hand and muttered "It’s not that I can’t think about it, I just can’t control myself."

She suddenly caught a glimpse of the time in the lower right corner of the computer and blurted out, "Crap, it’s almost four o’clock, I have to ask him when he will leave."

…

After Charlie and Michaela discussed it, they set the time for the plane to take off at seven o’clock in the evening. The reason why they chose to take off at 7 o’clock is that it takes about 12 hours for Michaela’s private plane to fly to Providence.

It takes off at 7 o’clock in Hong Kong time and it happens to be 7 o’clock in the evening local time in Providence.

This time is a relatively suitable landing time. Too early will squeeze Charlie’s last day’s itinerary in Hong Kong. If it is too late, if it arrives in the second half of the night, it will also affect his wife’s rest.

However, at seven o’clock in the evening, it is somewhat embarrassing for Hogan and Gerard. Because both of them wanted to invite Charlie to dinner in private, Hogan wanted the family to thank Charlie, but Gerard wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Charlie.

It’s a pity that Charlie’s departure time is too early to arrange dinner, because considering the various procedures of international flights before boarding, Charlie decided to leave for the airport at 5 o’clock in the afternoon.

The time is really not suitable to go for dinner.

When he received a message from Angela who asked him what time he was taking off.

When Angela got Charlie’s reply, she quickly stood up and said eagerly to Emily, "Emily, I have to go first, the gift I prepared for him has just arrived in Hong Kong about half an hour ago and I haven’t bothered to pick it up yet!"

At five o’clock in the afternoon.

Gerard’s Rolls-Royce team brought him and Hogan to the hotel where Charlie and Michaela stayed at that time.

Seeing Charlie, Gerard said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, the convoy is ready to leave at any time."

Charlie nodded lightly and when he saw that Angela was not there. He asked casually, "Is Miss Angela here?"

Gerard hurriedly explained "Mr. Wade, I called her and she said that she just had to go to the airport for something, so she just went over by herself."

Charlie then said, "Okay, we will leave then."

Half an hour later, Charlie and Michaela with Gerard’s motorcade to Hong Kong International Airport.

The convoy stopped in front of the VIP building. After Gerard got off the car in front, he trotted all the way to the car where Charlie was and after opening the door, he said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, you and Miss Joules have to work hard now. We go to the security check and customs together first and the convoy has to go through the car channel for a security check. After the security check, we will wait for you at the airport. Once you go through the customs clearance procedures, you can see me as soon as you come out."

He said, worried that Charlie would not be satisfied with this kind of process he quickly explained "Mr. Wade, Hong Kong has a tighter way on aviation safety, unlike the United States, which is relatively loose. These processes that should be followed are all indispensable. Please bear with it."

Charlie nodded, smiled and said, "Okay, then I and Miss Joules will go in from here."

"Okay!" Gerard nodded and said hurriedly, "I will send you two first. Let’s go."

Charlie said "Mr. Lombardo doesn’t have to be so polite, you go ahead and we’ll go in by ourselves."

After speaking, he and Michaela got out of the car.

Gerard insisted on taking Charlie and Michaela into the VIP building and watched the two enter the security inspection channel. Then he quickly turned around and returned to the convoy, directing the convoy to accept the security inspection from the dedicated car channel.

Because if they waited for Charlie and Michaela and the others, they had one more customs clearance procedure than Gerard and others, so when they finished the formalities and entered the airport, Gerard’s motorcade also completed the security check and was already outside the VIP passage waiting.

Seeing Charlie and Michaela coming out, Gerard, who was at the door, immediately greeted him and said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, I have already sent the luggage of you and Miss Joules to the plane ahead of time. There are also some Hong Kong souvenirs that I specially prepared for the two of you and they have already been sent."

Charlie smiled "This time I came to Hong Kong for a lot of trouble for Mr. Lombardo. How can I let Mr. Lombardo spend more money?"

Gerard said with a smile on his lips "Mr. Wade is too polite, this is what I should do, not to mention that I didn’t prepare any special expensive gifts for the two of you. Just some relatively high-quality dry-hearted abalone. Yellow lip fish gelatin and local tangerine peel. These things are just local products and it is really not easy to take a shot. But these things are not easy to buy in the market, so I prepared some for the two of you."

As he spoke, Gerard couldn’t help complaining in his heart, "The local souvenir prepared for Charlie, the god of plague, is worth tens of millions. It really answers the old saying, It’s easy to ask gods, but difficult to give to gods."

Charlie, hearing what he said, smiled, "Mr. Lombardo is too modest. Any of the three things you mentioned are very expensive ingredients, right?"

Gerard hurriedly said "Mr. Wade Expensive is not enough to express my gratitude to you, so you must not be polite to me."

Charlie nodded, seeing that there was still no sign of Angela among the people standing outside the car he unconsciously felt a little disappointed. But he didn’t ask Gerard anymore and said, "Mr. Lombardo, it’s getting late, let’s get in the car and go."

Gerard looked at the time and said quickly, "Mr. Wade, there is something wrong with this girl Angela and I can’t get through on the phone. Please wait a moment and I will give it a try."

After that, he took out the phone. When he was about to dial, he heard Angela’s voice not far away, "Dad!"

Charlie turned his head subconsciously and the moment he saw Angela the uncontrollable disappointment in his heart disappeared instantly. If he couldn’t see Angela again before leaving Hong Kong today he would definitely have some regrets in his heart.

At this time, Gerard also looked happy, reached out and waved to Angela and couldn’t help complaining "Where have you been? Everyone is waiting for you and you don’t even pick up the call!"

Angela said, panting "A good sister just came back from Japan…I asked her to bring some things for me… so…so I went to her first to pick it up… But her plane was delayed. Nevertheless, I just got my things, I came over quickly. I came running all the way and didn’t bother to look at my phone."

Angela came to Gerard, looked at Charlie and Michaela and with a little sorry tone she said, "I’m sorry, Mr. Wade and Miss Joules, for keeping the two of you waiting."

Michaela smiled and said, "It’s okay, we just arrived and we’re not catching a plane, so not in a hurry."

Seeing that Angela was carrying a box about the size of a briefcase, she asked curiously, "Angela, what are you holding? It looks quite heavy."

Angela glanced at her hand. She couldn’t help but look at Charlie next to her and said a little shyly, "This is a small gift I bought from Japan for Mr. Wade."

After that, she raised the box with both hands in front of Charlie, she said expectantly, "Mr. Wade, this is a gift for you, please don’t dislike it."

Charlie didn’t expect that Angela specially prepared a gift for him. He looked at her with a look of anticipation, Charlie didn’t show any courtesy to her and thanked her, "Then I will thank Miss Angela for her kindness."

As he said that, he stretched out his hand to take the box. He didn’t expect the box to be heavy.

Seeing him accept it, Angela smiled sweetly, thinking of something and then quickly asked, "By the way, Mr. Wade, please open this gift after you get on the plane."

Charlie agreed, "Okay."

Michaela on the side asked deliberately, "Angela, did you only prepare gifts for Mr. Wade? I thought we were a bit more than friends."

Angela was immediately ashamed and embarrassed and said embarrassingly, "I’m sorry, Miss Joules, I accidentally saw this gift on the website yesterday and there was only one, so I asked a friend to buy it and bring it here… Your gift will be ready to be sent to you later!"

Michaela said with a smile, "I’m just teasing you and joking with you, don’t take it seriously."

After speaking, she quickly said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, let Angela take a car with you, I’ll pay you back right away. I want to take a 12-hour flight with you so now I won’t be robbing her of time alone with you."

Angela said shyly, "Miss Joules…I can take any car… "

Michaela said with a smile, "Since any car is fine, let’s take this car and I’ll squeeze in a car with Master Yeager!"

After saying that, she turned around and waved her hand behind her.

Charlie held the car door with one hand and said to Angela, "Miss Angela, please get in the car."

Angela nodded slightly, greeted her father and then bent down and got into the car.

Charlie also got into the car, seeing that Angela was still out of breath at this time, guessing that she must be very tired from running all the way he said, "Since your friend’s flight was delayed, you could have given me a call, why run in such a hurry."

Angela shook her head and said, "How can I let so many people wait for me? She didn’t delay for too long, I ran a few more steps to catch up with the time."

Charlie had some weird feeling, looked at the box in his hand and said, "Actually, there is no need to choose gifts for me, I actually don’t lack anything."

Angela said seriously "You gave me such a precious pill. I haven’t returned the gift yet…"

Charlie asked her curiously "Who told you that the pill is precious? Is it Miss Joules?"

"Yes…" Angela seemed to feel like the child who did something wrong and whispered nervously, "The time you bought me a phone case, I accidentally took out the medicine pill you gave me and showed it to Miss Joules…"

She hurriedly explained "I really didn’t want to show off or anything… I just heard from Miss Joules that you have two very magical elixirs and then you gave me one too… so I subconsciously showed it to her…"

Speaking of which, Angela gathered up her courage, looked at Charlie and asked softly, "I’m sorry… I know you said it before, don’t let me tell others.. don’t let me show it to others…I thought you were joking…"

Charlie smiled and said, "It’s okay, Miss Joules’s character can still be trusted, but you should keep it safe in the future and don’t let others see it."

He looked up at the driver in front of him. Fortunately, the rear and front rows of this car have privacy soundproof glass so the conversation between the two is not loud and the driver would definitely not hear it.

Seeing that Charlie didn’t blame her, Angela finally breathed a sigh of relief and said obediently, "Don’t worry, I will never tell anyone again in the future."

Charlie nodded lightly, thinking to himself, "Michaela I don’t know how she would have felt when she saw the life saving pill I gave to Angela."

In the beginning, when her grandfather was dying, he only gave her half of it. It wasn’t that Charlie was stingy, the main reason was that he was somewhat dissatisfied with Michaela at the time.

After all, this woman approached him and his wife with a false identity and even secretly investigated his background, which made him feel quite disappointed. For this dissatisfaction and if his sister was not kidnapped by the Joules progeny at the time she would have lost everything in an instant and he would not have even given half a pill.

However, the current Michaela is not the original Michaela. She has sworn her allegiance to him and this time she has done her best to cooperate with him. And between her and Angela, he really can’t favor one over the other. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he should take this opportunity for her coming to Hong Kong to do things for him and give her the reward she had always dreamed of.

After ten minutes of driving, the convoy came to the hangar where Michaela’s special plane was parked.

Charlie originally thought that Michaela’s special plane should be a luxurious business jet, just like the Gulfstream G650, but he didn’t expect that the one parked in the hangar at this moment turned out to be a huge Boeing 747.

This plane, like Air Force One, the US President’s, is a symbol of wealth and power. The crew at this time had completed all the pre-takeoff checks and more than ten people, Including the captain and the purser were standing at the bottom of the plane’s spiral staircase and waiting.

The convoy stopped one after another and everyone got out of the cars.

Charlie glanced at Angela beside him and when he saw her pursed lips and she did not speak, he said, "Miss Angela, let’s get out of the car."

Angela raised her head, her eyes Looking at Charlie faintly and she said softly, "Mr. Wade, when will you be able to come to Hong Kong next time?"

Charlie smiled and said, "It depends on the situation. If there is a chance, I will definitely come."

Angela tapped gently with melancholy then nodded and said "Then please take care, Mr. Wade. When you come to Hong Kong, remember to tell me in advance."

Recently, because he went to school with his wife in the United States, he seems to have leisure time, but once this period of time passes, he will be busy again. At that time, he will not have the time and opportunity to come to Hong Kong.

However, at this time, Charlie didn’t know that Angela, who was beside him, was ready to quietly go to the mainland for development.

However, Angela had no plans to tell him about this in advance. She thought that she would go to take down the position at Aurous Hill University first and then go to Aurous Hill to surprise Charlie in person.

Immediately, Charlie and Angela got out of the car together and Michaela, who got off the car first, was already waiting under the spiral staircase.

Gerard and Hogan also came up to greet him, Gerard said to Charlie with a face of reluctance "Mr. Wade, your trip this time was too rushed, I would like to invite you to stay at home for a few more days, but I didn’t expect you to be here now as you are going back."

Charlie knew that Gerard was just polite, so he smiled and said, "It doesn’t matter, there may be a chance to harass Mr. Lombardo in the future."

Then, Charlie looked at Hogan and said seriously, "Uncle Hogan, take care of your family during this time and I will contact you in advance when I return to Aurous Hill."

Hogan cupped his hands respectfully and said, "I’ll wait for Young Master Wade’s call!"

Charlie smiled and then said to Angela, "Miss Angela, thank you. I hope I haven’t disturbed you for the past few days."

Angela’s eyes were full of reluctance and she said softly "How could it be, Mr. Wade is too polite."

Charlie smiled slightly and said goodbye to several people. After that, under the watchful eyes of several people, he boarded the plane with Michaela and others.

This Boeing 747 has a double-deck cabin design. The front half of the fuselage is divided into upper and lower layers.

Although the area of the upper deck is smaller, thirty to forty business class seats can be placed loosely.

As for Michaela’s plane, the upper deck is reserved for the entourage, while the lower cabin with a larger area is designed with meeting rooms and other structures like reception rooms, restaurants, bars and two luxurious rooms with independent bathrooms.

After boarding the plane, Michaela first took Charlie to the reception area on the first floor and said to him, "Mr. Wade, let’s sit here for a while, the plane will take off immediately and after the plane flies to the level, the staff will prepare dinner for us."

"If you are tired after dinner, you can go to your room to rest first, the flight is about 12 hours long and you will be there after a sleep."

Charlie nodded, at this time the plane had already started to be pulled by a tractor. Slowly dragging it out of the hangar.

Through the window, Charlie could see Angela below, waving at him constantly. Charlie also waved at her across the window and then Angela’s figure began to get smaller and smaller in sight.

After the plane was pushed out of the hangar, the four engines started and with the thrust of the engines, it began to taxi towards the end of the runway.

At this time, Angela was almost out of sight, but Charlie found that even though everyone else got on the plane, she was still standing there.

Charlie turned around and looked for a long time before turning his head back.

Somehow, he always had a feeling of sympathy for Angela. He knows that this beautiful girl who is envied by countless people in Hong Kong, has actually lost her color since the day her father cheated on her mother.

Since then, in addition to facing her mother’s tears and grief every day, she had to accept the reality that her mother was seriously ill and her health was deteriorating.

After the death of her mother, although the father gave a lot of material compensation, this compensation was almost a drop in the bucket compared to the blow caused by the death of her mother.

Therefore, he knew that Angela had not been happy all these years and even lived in nostalgia for her mother. This also made him feel a little more distressed for her.

At this time, Michaela saw Charlie’s melancholic appearance and felt a little lost in her heart. She always felt that she was no worse than Angela and even much better than Angela in some aspects, but she didn’t understand why he only knew Angela for a few days, but he could pay so much attention to Angela and she could even see that he was a little emotional, but she has never found a love related to herself in him.

While sighing inwardly thinking she did not forget to remind Charlie "Mr. Wade, can you open the gift that Miss Lombardo gave you?"

"Oh yes!" Charlie remembered the gift. So, he carefully placed the suitcase on his lap and opened it gently.

After opening it, he found that the inside of the suitcase contained an extremely beautifully made wooden box and the trademark of Patek Philippe was printed on the top of the box.

Michaela, who was on the side, leaned over to take a look and said in surprise, "It turned out to be a watch…"

She couldn’t help but sigh, "Miss Lombardo is really observant, so she thought of a gift for you. I may really not be able to think of them, because you do not lack anything, but now that I think about it, you only lacked a watch. A successful man like you really needs to wear a watch that can show his identity when he goes out."

Charlie smiled and said "The reason why I don’t wear a watch is that I don’t like to wear it. Now I always carry my mobile phone when I go out so that I can check the most accurate time anytime, anywhere. There is absolutely no need to carry a huge watch on my wrist."

Michaela smiled and said, "I didn’t like it before, but this watch was given to you by Miss Lombardo, maybe because of this person, you may like to wear it."

After speaking, she hurriedly urged, "Mr. Wade, let's open it and have a look, I have some research on the watches, maybe I can help you with references."

Charlie nodded and opened the top cover of the box. What catches the eye is a large round dial watch with a circle of blue gems around the surface, which is very stylish with a platinum frame.

Michaela couldn’t help but exclaim at this time "Patek Philippe’s 5073P, this is the top sapphire model. Miss Lombardo made the right choice for you all at once…"

Charlie curiously asked, "Is this watch very expensive?"

Michaela smiled slightly, "For you, it may not be a big deal, but this watch should be one of the most expensive among watches and the actual transaction price is 10 million and in dollars, it goes up and down."

Charlie couldn’t help sighing "Just such a watch, ten million dollars? This is too expensive, isn’t it?"

Michaela said jokingly "It’s okay, you can buy the entire Patek Philippe brand with a life saving pill. Patek Philippe has been doing it for so many years and has been over-marketed for so long and its market value is only eight to ten billion dollars and it’s still overestimated if you have a Life saving pill and want to make a move, I can buy a Patek Philippe and exchange it with you."

After speaking, Michaela smiled again "No, no, if that’s the case. I’m taking advantage of you too much, why don’t I add the Rolex Group too, the market value of the Rolex Group is about 10 billion US dollars."

Charlie did not expect that Michaela was willing to use Patek Philippe and Rolex, two well-known watch companies, to exchange for a Life Saving Pill. But thinking about it carefully, for a top rich man like her grandfather Ferdie, 20 billion US dollars for three to five years of life, this is still very cost-effective.

After all, a Rejuvenation pill can be sold for more than 300 billion US dollars and it is easy to sell one-tenth of the Rejuvenation for Life Saving Pill.

In fact, Charlie is also very clear, don’t take Michaela’s words as a joke, but in fact, this is what she really thinks.

However, speaking in such a joking tone, she left enough space for herself to mediate before and she could attack and defend. If she said that she was unwilling to buy the Life Saving Pill, then she would definitely take jokes as a friend and take it easy. But if you follow her words and express interest in buying school, then she will definitely put away her joking attitude and have a serious and in-depth talk with him.

This made Charlie sigh again in his heart "Michaela is really smart. At any time and under any circumstances, she can judge the form very clearly and control the rhythm very accurately, which is really amazing."

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn’t help but ponder "However, she definitely didn’t think that I had already planned to give her a Life Saving Pill."

At this point, he suddenly felt a sense of ridicule. He knew that Michaela could attack and defend now and he seemed to have the initiative, but he also knew that he still had a trump card that was worth a thousand pounds and that was to pretend to be confused with her on purpose.

So, he looked at her and smiled, then looked at the luxurious and brand-new interior of the plane and suddenly said, "Oh right, Miss Joules, your plane is very new, shouldn’t it be? Did you just buy it?"

Michaela was slightly startled. She originally thought that she could communicate with Charlie about the purchase of the Life Saving Pill for this joke-like conversation.

Since everything has been said here, maybe this matter can really be facilitated. But she really didn’t expect that Charlie would change the subject directly.

It made her feel as though she had been punched in the air, not even getting any feedback, let alone any real progress.

This made Michaela very disappointed all of a sudden. She couldn’t help thinking of Angela again, thinking of the Life Saving Pill that Charlie gave her, she felt even more inferior and thought "Mr. Wade knew Angela for a few days and he could give her a Life Saving Pill, but Mr. Wade knew me much earlier than Angela, but he doesn’t even want to sell me one… could it be… could it be that in his heart, I am so much worse than Angela?"

At this moment, Michaela, in addition to being lost, couldn’t help but feel a little more grievances. She felt quite uncomfortable as her eyes slightly reddened and filled with tears.

However, she didn’t want Charlie to see it, so she quickly turned away, adjusted and smiled along with Charlie’s words "To tell you the truth, this plane was actually ordered by my grandfather from Boeing three years ago and the prototype is Boeing 747-8, since the interior renovation also needs Boeing to complete the entire production cycle was extremely long and it was delivered to Chicago last week."

Michaela paused slightly and continued "Originally I didn’t want to use this plane either. But my grandfather heard that I was coming to Hong Kong to see you, so he directly transferred the plane to New York."

Charlie nodded lightly and asked with a smile, "Mr. Joules, how is he doing?"

"Not bad." Michaela said truthfully "There is nothing serious about the body and the mood is also good, so the state of the person is also better than before and he has been talking about it recently that he is going to learn Tai Chi with others, saying that he wants to strengthen his body and try to live two more years."

Charlie smiled and said, "It seems that the old man is in good shape."

"Yes." Michaela nodded and said, "Looking at the state of the person, It is much better than before. This is all thanks to your help, Mr. Wade."

Michaela said again "Oh yes Mr. Wade, grandfather, is determined to win the Rejuvenation auction next year, saying that he must get the last whole Rejuvenation Pill at all costs."

Charlie smiled and asked her "You are at the helm of the entire Joules family now, from your current point of view, do you think the old man spends hundreds of billions of dollars to buy a rejuvenation pill, Is it worth it for the entire Joules family?"

Michaela thought for a while and said seriously "If you simply buy from the perspective of the Joules family’s patriarch, it is definitely not worth it. Even if the Joules family has a big business, the real cash they can take out is only the value of a Rejuvenation Pill. Once the money is taken out, the whole Joules family will become a luxury jumbo plane with no money to refuel and the turnover of many businesses will be greatly affected. And, in order to free up enough cash in advance, I may start to reduce the amount from the second half of this year. The whole family has unnecessary expenses and long-term investments, to ensure that at least 350 billion to 400 billion US dollars of funds are set aside in the first half of next year."

Michaela sighed softly and said "However, my identity is not just the head of the Joules family, I am also the granddaughter of this old man. Following him for the past few years, I can deeply realize how strong his desire for survival is. I’m not exaggerating, for Grandpa himself, he is even willing to give out 80% of the entire Joules family’s assets, In exchange for twenty years of life. After all, in his opinion, the current industry of the Joules family, most of them are made by him, even if he takes 80%, the remaining 20% is enough for all the Joules family to spend in a few lifetimes."

At this moment, Michaela paused for a moment and said with emotion "So for me now, on the one hand, I can’t let the Joules family suffer heavy losses, on the other hand, I can’t live up to my grandfather’s desire to survive, If I reject him at this time, then what’s the difference between my uncle and me? The most embarrassing thing in the world is that the boy who kills the dragon becomes a dragon and this is what I keep reminding myself of in my heart."

Charlie asked curiously "So how are you going to neutralize these two different positions?"

Michaela thought about it and said seriously "I think it is irresponsible to take out 80% of the assets, for myself and the entire Joules family. They are irresponsible, but if you ask me to give 50%, I will not hesitate. After all, for grandpa now, the value of life is more than everything."

As she spoke, she pointed to the luxurious floor on the plane and said to Charlie "When it’s time to die, let him use this private jet with a cost of more than 500 million US dollars to exchange even one day for himself and he will definitely agree without hesitation."

She sighed, looking at Charlie, she said sincerely "Mr. Wade, if you are willing to sell me a Rejuvenation Pill, I am willing to hand over half of the Joules family’s assets and I will never break my promise."

Charlie smiled noncommittally, earnestly and said "People are more afraid of death the more they live, even if you really buy a Rejuvenation Pill for him next year and let him live for another 20 years, but 20 years will pass and by that time, he will become more afraid of death than now, what should you do?"

Michaela said very seriously "I am not stupid either, as long as I can do it once and have a clear conscience."

Charlie nodded lightly. Nodding, he quietly took out a Life Saving Pill in his hand and said to Michaela "By the way, I prepared a small gift for you. I planned to give it to you, but I never thought of giving it to you right now."

At this moment, in Charlie’s hand, there is a Life Saving Pill.

The diameter of this Life Saving Pill is about one centimeter.

Because it is not as precious as the Rejuvenation Pill, Charlie didn’t bother to put it in a wooden box, so he just sealed it with wax paper that is specially wrapped around food.

Michaela heard that Charlie was going to give her a gift and like a child, she deliberately clenched one hand, palm down, as if it was very mysterious.

For a moment, she thought that Charlie was joking with her, so she smiled and said, "What kind of small gift did Mr. Wade prepare? Could it be a little bug? Let me state in advance that I’m not afraid of bugs."

Boys in childhood always love to make fun of little girls and the most common way is to catch a bug in the palm of the hand, pretending to have a gift for the girl and asking her to reach for it.

Michaela also seemed to be playful at this time, while talking she stretched out her hand and placed it under Charlie’s clasped hand, then looked at Charlie and asked with a light smile, "Would you like me to close my eyes?"

Charlie smiled slightly and said indifferently, "No need."

After speaking, the palm of his hand loosened and the Life Saving Pill fell into Michaela’s hands.

Michaela felt that a ball of paper fell into her hands, but it seemed to have more weight than paper, so she looked at it curiously and saw it was a sphere wrapped in wax paper.

She was stunned for a moment and then, she thought of the Life Saving Pill that Angela had shown her and it seemed to be wrapped in this wax paper…

At this moment, Michaela seemed to have been hit hard and even her scalp began to go numb. Her heartbeat is even faster than ever before, as if the adrenaline is soaring at this moment.

Even though the Pill was already lying in her palm, Michaela still couldn’t believe it. She looked at Charlie dumbfounded and asked subconsciously, "Mr. Wade, this… isn’t this a Life Saving Pill? Why did you suddenly give me such an expensive gift?"

Charlie looked at her, smiled indifferently and said "Because this time, I have really troubled you a lot. This Life Saving Pill is regarded as my little care and I hope Miss Joules will not dislike it."

Michaela’s whole person is a little flattered and even a little flustered and she said quickly "Mr. Wade, my life was saved by you, without you, it is impossible to have this body today, with such great kindness, it is an honor for me to do anything for you…"

After speaking, she hurriedly handed the Pill to Charlie and said resolutely, "Mr. Wade, this medicinal pill is too precious and I can’t have it…"

Charlie pushed the pill back with a serious expression, put it back in her hand and held it with his own hand, so that she could hold the medicine pill tightly and said at the same time "This is a little bit of my heart, you can take it down and keep it close to your body, just in case it is needed."

Saying that he instructed, "If it’s not necessary, don’t transfer it directly to your grandfather, just keep it for yourself first."

Michaela saw that Charlie’s attitude was firm and she was very moved in her heart and tears had already filled her heart and she uncontrollably burst out.

Just now, she was still feeling inferior and aggrieved for the difference of attitude from Charlie about herself and Angela. Unexpectedly, he at this time, gave her a strong response so quickly.

The elixir in front of her, at this moment, the greatest value to her is not the elixir itself, but the attitude that Charlie released through this elixir he let her know that he cared about her in his heart.

So, all the negative emotions in her heart flowed out with tears at this moment and the whole person’s mood became cloudy and foggy, as if a girl who was just in love had received a love letter from her sweetheart.

Charlie quickly said, "Look, how can I make you cry when I gave you a small gift."

As he said that, he handed over a tissue and said, "Quickly wipe your tears, if the flight attendants see this and they will think I am bullying you while no one is around."

Michaela couldn’t help laughing, she took the tissue and wiped away her tears. She joked, "What are you afraid of? Even if you really bully me, I don’t blame you…"

After speaking, she realized that he was joking. It seemed inappropriate, so she quickly changed the subject, remembering the joke she made of herself in front of Charlie just now, she immediately said very firmly "Mr. Wade, thank you for this great gift, in return, I will send Patek Philippe and Rolex to you within a week. These two companies I will buy for you…"

Charlie quickly waved his hand and said, "Don’t, don’t do that, no need!"

Then, he pointed to the Patek Philippe that Angela gave him and said helplessly, "Just this one. I don’t even know what to do with the watch, and you want to give me the watch-making companies, what’s the use of them?"

Michaela said seriously, "But if you put your Life Saving Pill at auction, at least tens of billions of dollars can be spent at the auction, I am really ashamed…"

Charlie waved his hand and urged, "Michaela, remember if it’s something I gave you no matter what it is. How precious or how cheap it is just in my opinion, you don’t need to feel lost because the gift is cheap and you don’t need to feel uneasy because the gift is expensive, you just need to accept it silently and the rest is not important."

With these sincere words from Charlie, Michaela’s heart was touched for a moment. She understood Charlie’s intentions and also knew that she must have a place in Charlie’s heart, so she hurriedly wiped away the tears she couldn’t control, nodded solemnly and choked "Thank you, Mr. Wade, I understand!"

Charlie hummed and said again "Say hello to your grandfather when you go back and say that I will see him again before I leave the United States."

"Okay!" Michaela hurriedly nodded. Nodding her head, she asked, "Mr. Wade, did you have to talk to him about something special? I’ll let him prepare in advance!"

Charlie shook his head and said "No need to prepare when I meet him, I will tell him not to go to next year’s Rejuvenation Pill auction."

Michaela asked in surprise "Mr. Wade…this… Why is this?"

Charlie said seriously "Your grandfather’s desire for longevity is really too strong. If he goes to the auction next year, he will definitely not be able to bear the result of failure and maybe it will be self-defeating."

Speaking of this, he paused slightly, looked at Michaela and continued "Once he is desperate and you have too much tolerance and kindness towards him, he is likely to drag the entire Joules family into the abyss, you and the Joules family will treat me well and I don’t want my allies to suffer greatly because of this kind of thing."

Michaela said embarrassedly "Mr. Wade…Grandpa, he…has always been very clear about himself. He will not listen to persuasion…"

"It doesn’t matter." Charlie said lightly, "I can’t persuade him empty-handed, don’t say it’s him, even if it’s someone else. It’s impossible for them to accept it."

After speaking, Charlie paused for a moment and then said, "The Life Saving Pill that I gave you just now, keep it well and after I meet your grandfather, I will give him a promise. Let him stop thinking about the Rejuvenation Pill."

Michaela didn’t know what was more important for her grandfather than Rejuvenation Pill in this world, so she couldn’t help asking "Mr. Wade, what are you planning to do? What promises are you giving to grandpa?"

Charlie said lightly "As long as he helps you secure your position as the head of the Joules family, he doesn’t need to bid for the Rejuvenation Pill and I can keep him alive for another ten years!"

Charlie’s words made Michaela tremble. She knew the weight of Charlie’s words. Since he said that he would keep grandpa alive for another ten years, he would definitely fulfill his promise.

And basically, this is equivalent to giving grandfather most of the Rejuvenation Pills.

More importantly, Charlie will let grandpa live for another ten years and his only condition is not to ask for money or things, but to let her grandfather assist him and secure the position of the head of the Joules family for herself!

She couldn’t help but murmur in her heart "Mr. Wade did all this…all of this to pave the way for me…"

Thinking of this, she looked at Charlie with tears in her eyes and said gratefully "Mr. Wade…Thank you for all that you have done for me… I swear that in the future, the Joules family will always advance and retreat with Mr. Wade and will definitely become the most solid and reliable allies by Mr. Wade’s side!"

Charlie nodded and said seriously, "Actually, in the public world, whether it is my assets or the Joules family’s assets, It is already considered to be the pinnacle, but if it really opens up more in the upper world, our strength is probably just enough to be a stepping stone. Those who are knowledgeable can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth, but those who are ignorant and rushing upwards are likely to face unexpected dangers."

Michaela said "Mr. Wade, why do you think so? As far as I know, although there are many unknown wealthy families all over the world, with the strength of the Joules family, I dare not say that they can rank among the top five in the world. But there is absolutely no problem with the top ten and your current asset level is not necessarily under the Joules family and it is only a few who are stronger than us."

Charlie shook his head gently, looked at the stars in the sky 10,000 meters above the window and sighed softly, "Our cognition is limited by our horizons, I used to think that the richest family in the world is nothing but Rothschild, Its scale may be 10 trillion or 20 trillion. However, the incident of the attack on my grandfather’s family made me suddenly realize that this world may be different from my previous understanding."

Michaela hurriedly asked "You mean, there are more powerful existences in this world than the Rothschild family?"

Charlie smiled slightly, instead of answering her question, he asked her "What do you think? What should we use to measure the strength of a family or an organization?"

Michaela thought about it and said seriously, "Let’s consider human, material and financial resources, but financial resources should be the most important."

Charlie nodded his head "I used to think that financial resources are the most important. After all, the rankings of the world’s companies and the rich are all measured by money."

Speaking of this, he suddenly changed his tone and said seriously "But, I suddenly thought about a question, if a family has so much money, for them that it has no other meaning than numbers, what will they continue to do?"

Michaela asked blankly "Mr. Wade, what do you mean?"

Charlie said, "Look, these rich people or wealthy families we usually come into contact with, what they like to do most is use the money to make money, just like Jews, they are born to make money and they are born with money. They will use the money to make more money, which leads them to only like to spend the money where it can add value and bring greater wealth, so they are completely doused in it."

Speaking of this, he said again "If a family has seen through too much money for a long time, It’s just a numbers game, so that money is really spent in the direction of pure consumption, or in places where it can’t be reflected in concrete value at all, what will that bring?"

"Pure consumption…" Michaela frowned and thought for a while, still, a little puzzled and said embarrassingly "Mr. Wade, would you explain?"

Charlie said seriously "To give the simplest example, the assets of the Rothschild family of more than ten trillion US dollars are placed in industries that can reflect value, such as investing in stones and mines investing in the listing of Fortune 500 companies. Enterprises, or directly set up banks, through banks to lend money to other companies in exchange for high interest or even equity, even if the money is spent, it can still be counted on one’s own head, It is nothing more than a form of conversion of assets."

"For example, I have 100 million dollars in cash and then spent 50 million dollars to buy a luxury house in New York and then turned my total assets into 50 million in cash, 50 million in fixed assets… Or, I exchange $20 million for a house, $20 million for stocks, $20 million for 20% ownership of an oil well, $20 million for a painting by a famous painter and then keep it. 20 million cash is used as working capital, so, although I have spent 80 million dollars, I actually only hold it in different forms and it may even continue to increase in value in the future."

Speaking of this, he said "But, if I use 80 million of the 100 million US dollars to cultivate a group of unknown dead soldiers? These 80 million US dollars are converted into combat power, who can know it? When others measure my assets, they will think that I only have 20 million US dollars. However, if I want to, these dead men on whom I spent 80 million US dollars to build, they can easily kill ten so-called rich people with 100 million US dollars in assets without blinking."

When Michaela heard this, thinking of what happened to Charlie’s grandfather’s family some time ago, she suddenly realized something and said in horror "Mr. Wade, I understand what you mean…you mean to say, there may be some top families who have already surpassed the stage of showing their strength by accumulating money. On the contrary, they may have transformed the huge amount of funds into unexpectedly powerful combat power?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said "This is a bottomless concept. Just like me, In the past few months, the funds I, directly and indirectly, invested in the Dragon Temple have far exceeded 10 billion. These funds are not even at all came through my hand and the combat power formed by Dragon Temple will not be converted into wealth for ranking of the rich list; If in a few years, I have invested more than 100 billion, or even trillions of funds in Dragon Temple, or other similar organizations, but my own verifiable assets are only 100 billion, then in the eyes of others, I may also be a billionaire, but my real strength is probably not comparable to a trillionaire."

Speaking of this, he added "The mysterious organization that attacked my grandfather’s family, It may have been cultivating the dead soldiers alone for two or three hundred years and they have cultivated an unknown number of dead soldiers all over the world. In these two or three hundred years, their investment is dead but these numbers cannot be included in the rich list. Maybe the funds they have invested in combat effectiveness over the past few hundred years, converted into the purchasing power of today’s US dollars, maybe more than the total assets of the entire Rothschild family. So if you only look at assets, you may not even be able to find the tip of the iceberg of this family. Faced with such an invisible giant, what is the so-called famous Rothschild family? This mysterious organization is the real number one family in the world, when you want to play them, they are the number one evil in the world!"

In the eyes of most people, wealth is a symbol of strength, but Charlie never took money in his eyes. Facts have also proved to him countless times that money is not everything at all times.

For example, Ferdie Joules, what if he is worth trillions? He still has to rush to spend more than 200 billion US dollars to buy a Rejuvenation Pill.

Even his eldest uncle, Desmond Evans, was willing to pay more than 300 billion US dollars in exchange for a mere Rejuvenation Pill.

In theory, as long as Charlie is willing, he can use the Rejuvenation Pill to collect all the wealth of the rich and old in the world.

In that case, his wealth might soon surpass his grandfather’s family, surpass the Saudi royal family and even surpass the Rothschild family.

However, when Butler Stephen gave him 10 billion, he didn’t know how to spend it. What if he has more money than the Rothschild family?

Selling Rejuvenation Pills without restraint will definitely push him to the forefront and the extra money he makes will not only bring him no real use, but will attract a lot of coveting and peeping.

Therefore, in Charlie’s view, the most important thing for him in the next step is, not to find ways to make more money, but to do more accumulation of strength other than wealth.

Only in this way can he accumulate enough power to deal with those unknown behemoths.

At this time, Michaela, who was beside him, finally understood what Charlie was really concerned about. So, she said to him very resolutely, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, no matter what kind of opponent you face in the future, as long as I’m still in the Joules family, the Joules family will definitely be by your side, advancing and retreating with you at every moment!"

Charlie nodded lightly and smiled indifferently "To advance and retreat together… maybe it’s to go to a disaster together, or to share a wealth and honor, I hope I can live up to your trust."

Michaela said without hesitation "Mr. Wade, I believe in your strength. With your blessing, the Joules family will definitely get monstrous wealth!"

Charlie smiled noncommittally and then pointed to her hand and he said seriously "Your grandfather is a good person, he must know that you made a special trip to Hong Kong to help me and he will definitely not say no, so after you go back, you must not let him know that I gave this to you. If he asks about me, you can say that when I see him, I will show something to the Joules family."

Michaela did not expect Charlie to think so thoughtfully and said gratefully and respectfully "Okay, Mr. Wade, I will follow your orders!"

After twelve hours of flight, the Joules family’s Boeing 747 finally landed at Providence Airport in the USA.

Charlie declined Michaela’s request to get off the plane to see him off. He got off the plane alone and after seeing the plane take off again and headed for New York, he went through customs alone.

Since Michaela’s plane has super VIP treatment at all airports in the United States, Charlie, as a passenger who came down off the plane, also received VIP treatment at the airport.

Every airport has one or more convoys of state guests. When there are major diplomatic activities, they provide free escort services for dignitaries of various countries. At other times, they are operated commercially. As long as they can afford the money, they can be hired to provide escort services.

Charlie didn’t want to be too ostentatious, so he took the initiative to ask the state guest team to reduce the eight cars to one Cadillac. In this way, it seems a lot more low-key.

When he came back this time, Charlie didn’t tell Claire in advance. The main reason is that he is very aware of her character. If he tells her the exact return time, she will definitely drive to the airport to meet him. On the one hand, Charlie doesn’t want to toss her and on the other hand, he is worried that she will come to the airport to meet him. He wanted to avoid the risks.

After all, the flight number of a private jet will not appear on the big screen at the airport.

When the full-size Cadillac off-road vehicle brought Charlie to the Hilton Hotel, it was already 8 pm local time.

The driver first removed two huge suitcases from the trunk. These two boxes were Hong Kong specialties prepared for him by Gerard.

Afterward, the driver took out a small 20-inch suitcase, which was Charlie’s own carry-on luggage.

The Patek Philippe that Angela gave him was also put into this box by him. Seeing that he had three big suitcases, the hotel’s luggage carrier quickly pushed the luggage cart, put all three suitcases on it and followed Charlie to the top floor of the Hotel.

At this time, Claire had just had dinner with Elaine. In the past few days since Elaine came to the United States, she has become familiar with the city of Providence.

Not only can she go out for a walk and go shopping by herself, but she even met many Chinese women living in the local area and she quickly became acquainted with them.

In just a few days, she joined a number of organizations.

First, she joined a square dance group organized by a group of old ladies. Every night, she goes to the downtown park to dance with them in Legend of the Phoenix and then joins a group composed of Chinese people.

The rampage team, composed of men and women in 2000, wear the same tracksuit every day, shouting slogans and running wild on the streets of Providence.

She also set a timetable for herself, saying that she would dance on Monday, Wednesday and Friday nights, run wild on other days and stay at the hotel on Sundays to rest and enjoy life.

Tonight, it just happened to be the day to check in with the Rampage team.

After eating, Elaine wiped her mouth and said to Claire "Claire, Mom is going to change clothes and go to the rampage team, do you want to come with me?"

"I don’t want…" Claire shook her head and said "The suite has a mini gym. If you want to walk or run, you don’t need to go to the street to form a group, right?"

"What do you know?" Elaine said seriously "Your mother is doing it for socializing, I am new here and I don’t know anyone except you and Charlie. You have to go to class every day and Charlie goes out to show people Feng Shui. Now, it’s weird to keep me alone in such a big presidential suite. I still have to stay here for more than half a month. Don’t you die of boredom? In Aurous Hill, there is Hannah who is available every day. When I got here, I didn't have anyone I knew, it’s really boring…"

Claire said helplessly "Mom, it’s only been a few days, so soon you started to think it’s boring, If you knew this, you might as well go back to Aurous Hill…"

Elaine lost a mansion and a car because she came to Providence. The immortal life of a luxury car is also full of resentment and subconsciously blurted out "I think so!"

Claire asked in surprise "Mom, what do you mean? Do you really want to go back to Aurous Hill?"

Elaine panicked and quickly changed her words with a serious face "Who said that? I don’t mean it! I came to the United States to find you because I missed you. If I go back, won’t I be alone again?"

In fact, what she thought was "I don’t want to go back! The key is that my pocket is cleaner than my face now. If I go back, let alone buy a plane ticket, I don’t have any money to take a taxi to the airport. Besides, even if you and Charlie buy me a plane ticket back and I don’t have money to eat after I land there, let alone refuel that Cullinan…"

Claire didn’t suspect her and said seriously "Mom, if you want to live with us here, don’t always say it’s boring here, the more you talk, the more you think about it and the less happy you will be."

"Yes, yes…" Elaine bit her head and said "You’re right, Mom got it!"

After speaking, she quickly changed the subject and said, "Mom won’t tell you, it’s time to change clothes and go to the run squad."

Just when Elaine wanted to go back to her room to change, someone rang the doorbell.

Elaine said with some dissatisfaction "Didn’t we put the Do Not Disturb on? Why are they still knocking on the door? It's really annoying!"

After speaking, she came to the door scoldingly…

With a clever idea, Elaine opened the door and just wanted to curse, when she suddenly saw Charlie standing outside the door, her stinky face immediately became extremely happy and excited and she said "Oh, good son-in-law! When did you come back? Why didn’t I hear you give me a call?"

Charlie smiled slightly "I was afraid that you would be worried and didn’t say hello in advance."

Elaine said with a smile "Mom knows, you must be trying to give Claire a surprise!"

Claire inside heard the movement, walked towards the door and asked, "Mom, is Charlie back?"

Elaine hurriedly turned her head and rushed towards the door. She shouted, "Daughter, the good son-in-law is back, come quickly!"

As she spoke, she saw a waiter pushing a luggage cart behind Charlie and when she looked at the luggage cart, there were three suitcases in total, suddenly, she couldn’t help but ask excited "Good son-in-law, I remember that you didn’t seem to carry any luggage with you when you left. Why did you come back with so many things, is it a gift for your mother?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Most of them are souvenirs from friends, but I also prepared a small gift for you."

When Elaine heard about the gift, she couldn’t hold back her excitement and curiosity. She knew that it was easy for Charlie to show others Feng Shui to make money now, so she was very generous with his money, so she couldn’t help but guess in her heart "If Charlie makes a little shot, how can it be a good thing for any less than 100,000?"

At this time, Charlie had brought the waiter into the presidential suite and instructed him to unload the luggage aside.

After the waiter carefully carried the luggage, Charlie took out $100 cash and handed it to him and the waiter thanked him and left.

At this time, Claire had just come over and when she saw Charlie, she said happily, "Husband, why didn’t you tell me in advance? I wanted to pick you up at the airport!"

Charlie smiled and said, "If I told you in advance, from the time my plane took off and landed, you would still be thinking about it, so I didn’t tell you at all and planned to give you a surprise."

It can be seen that Claire was really happy to see Charlie back, but she couldn’t help but she reminded "Husband, I would rather drive to the airport to pick you up, than feel happy for the surprise you give me. Next time there is such a thing, you must tell me in advance, okay?"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile, "No problem, next time."

With that, he took out the bag he bought in Hong Kong from his small suitcase. The two necklaces he handed the jewelry boxes to Claire and Elaine respectively and said with a smile, "Claire, Mom, this is a little gift I bought for you from Hong Kong. You can open it and take a look."

When Elaine heard this, she quickly reached out and took it without thinking. Seeing the Bulgari logo on the box, she only realized that this thing is definitely not cheap, so she said happily "Oh, it looks great. My son-in-law is the best! As soon as I get it, it will be an international big name, either Hermes or Bulgari, will you change to Van Cleef & Arpels next time?"

Charlie didn’t expect that Elaine would still be able to play with needles at this time. A double entendre. From this point of view, she really wanted a piece of Van Cleef & Arpels jewelry. So he smiled and said, "Since Mom likes Van Cleef & Arpels, I’ll buy it for you when I go out to see Feng Shui next time."

Elaine happily clapped her hands, but said very politely "Oh, good son-in-law, Mom knows you’re filial, but Mom can’t keep you spending so much money, that Van Cleef & Arpels thing is so expensive! Just their classic four-leaf clover necklace. It’s more than 400,000! They really want money like crazy!"

Claire, who was on the side, immediately realized her mother’s intention and said quickly "Mom! Can you stop being so vain? Why do you have to let Charlie buy it for you? Something as expensive as Van Cleef & Arpels…"

Elaine said aggrievedly "I didn’t say it, I mean that the brand’s products are too expensive and they are not cost-effective at all. How could a pragmatic person like me like something so not cost-effective?"

After speaking, she didn’t forget to say to Charlie, "Good son-in-law, if you have this heart, Mom is already very satisfied, but you must remember, don’t buy things indiscriminately!"

Charlie smiled and nodded lightly "Okay Mom, I understand."

Elaine’s expression was somewhat melancholy, but she still flipped through the Van Cleef & Arpels article with interest and quickly focused her attention on the jewelry box in her hand.

As she opened the box, she thought to herself "I just bought a Bulgari Emerald Goddess’s Dream Necklace a few days ago and I don’t know what kind of Bulgari jewelry Charlie bought for me this time. If it’s the bracelet of the Emerald Goddess Dream, it can be matched with my necklace, that would be great."

Thinking of this, she happily opened the box. Then, the thing that caught her eye made her stunned.

"This…this…" Elaine looked at the familiar necklace lying quietly in the jewelry box and couldn’t help saying "This…this is not, it is the necklace of the Emerald Goddess Dream?"

The moment she saw this necklace, she was very disappointed.

After all, she bought an identical necklace just before she came to the United States, so she was naturally a little depressed when she received such a gift again. She is a person who loves vanity and face the most. Although this chain is very expensive, It is also very grand, but two identical things can not make her haughty after all.

Wearing this one today, wearing that one tomorrow, in the eyes of others, it is the same one on both days.

But it’s impossible to hang two necklaces on the neck at a time, so in her eyes, the necklace that Charlie gave her basically means that he didn’t give anything.

At this time, Charlie had already seen the unconcealed disappointment in her eyes, so he pretended to be surprised and asked, "Mom, you know this so well, but I didn’t remember the name all the way."

Elaine sneered and said "Hey, I’m just doing research!"

As she said, she continued seriously, "Oh, you two don’t know, it’s Hannah, the poor woman. She’s almost out of food and she still drags me to visit these luxury stores every day, to be honest, if it weren’t for her saying the name always in my ears, I wouldn’t be able to remember so many brands."

Claire hurriedly asked "Mom, have you been hanging out with Hannah again?"

Elaine explained "It’s not even hanging out together, it’s mainly because after you all left, I lived alone in Thompson First. It’s so boring, she can be considered a companion to some extent and she is a lot more honest now than before, so I had some walks with her."

After speaking, she looked at the Goddess Dream Necklace in her hand. Feeling more and more melancholy.

Charlie smiled inwardly, it seemed that his move was indeed useful and it could be seen that Elaine was already a little annoyed at this time.

Claire, who was on the side, didn’t notice her mother’s strangeness at all, but couldn’t help but say to Charlie "Husband, thank you for the gift, but don’t buy such expensive luxury goods in the future. It is said that for such luxury goods, the value retention rate of the jewelry is very poor, which is a bit too wasteful."

Charlie heard the word retention rate and suddenly had an idea, so he glanced at Elaine and deliberately said "It seems that this piece of jewelry in the second-hand market is still very valuable, If the packaged bills are complete and the maintenance is new enough, you should still be able to sell it with a 20% discount."

As expected by Charlie, when Elaine heard this, the whole person immediately froze. The eyes and expressions also changed from the depression just now to a kind of extreme excitement!

Immediately, she suddenly opened her mouth and said to Claire "Oh my girl, your mother is suddenly homesick…"

"Homesick?" Claire was completely stunned by Elaine’s sudden appearance and inexplicably asked "Mom, Dad is in Korea, Charlie and I are here with you, what kind of homesickness is it?"

Elaine said with an embarrassed expression "Mom misses Aurous Hill and living in this foreign country is indeed a little uncomfortable. It seems that Aurous Hill is the best for us. Let’s see if there is a flight ticket someday, book a flight ticket for me to go back."

Claire looked at Elaine in astonishment and blurted out "Mom, it’s not that you can’t sleep because of what you think, you were alone at home and living on your own. In the big house, you couldn’t stand being alone, so you had to come to the United States to find us? Now, it’s just been a few days and you want to go back to Aurous Hill again? Are you not going to feel alone in Aurous Hill? What will you do when you are alone again? Will you fly to the United States again?"

Elaine said quickly "Oh, your mother really thinks that she can’t sleep, wasn’t that coming to see you? After seeing you, I feel at ease and I can go back naturally."

Elaine will never tell her daughter that the reason why she came to the United States was to find her and Charlie, it is not because she really misses them, nor did she really feel lonely, she just accidentally spent all her money.

Without money, living and eating were a problem for her. Although the Cullinan parked in the yard is extremely domineering, she can’t even get the money for gas, what’s the point of having it?

But now things are different!

Charlie actually gave her the same dream of a goddess necklace again!

What does this mean? This means that she can fly back with it and then take out one of the two and sell it.

Both of these two goddess dreams are brand new. The one she had, she has only worn it for a day or two, It should be regarded as 99% new and Charlie’s one is brand new and has not been worn.

According to the market price of 500,000 with a 20% discount, it can be sold for 400,000!

Moreover, the shop from where she bought the necklace herself still owed her 72,000 cash back and she did not receive it. If she waited for that money to arrive, wouldn’t she have nearly 500,000?

Elaine thinks of this and her heart is already very surging "When the money is in hand, I will definitely not buy things indiscriminately and I will keep it! I live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car and have the dream of a goddess necklace around my neck. And there is still 500,000 pocket money, this is the real fairy life, Isn’t it much better than living in the United States?"

Don’t look at Elaine dancing in the square and going to the runaway team these days. In the final analysis, that's because she has no money. Only in this case of no money, will she go to the kind of things that don’t cost money.

Moreover, in a place like the United States, although living in a top-notch presidential suite, this house is still much worse than the Thompson First first-class villa. What’s more, in the United States, she doesn’t have the top Rolls-Royce Cullinan to drive. There is no professional licking dog like Hannah who is frolicking wildly around her. So, no matter how you think about it, it is better to go back to China.

Charlie on the side laughed secretly at this moment, it seems that Elaine’s style is indeed consistent and he can always find her breakthrough easily.

In fact, for Charlie, he didn’t want her to stay here and disturb the two-person world of his wife and himself.

The reason why he did everything possible to get her over as he was going to Hong Kong and he couldn’t bear to leave his wife here alone, so he tricked Elaine over and went to Hong Kong by himself.

Now that he is back, there is no need for her to stay here.

After all, Claire doesn’t know Elaine’s economic situation, but Charlie couldn’t be more clear. Elaine is now cleaner than her face. If she has no money, she will definitely stay in the United States until Claire finishes all her training.

Therefore, it is Charlie’s top priority now to let her go quickly. It is precisely because of this that he deliberately said something about the second-hand value preservation rate.

In fact, he just wants to remind Elaine that she owns two identical necklaces.

Although she can only pretend to be coercive, she can choose to sell the other necklace quietly while pretending to be cowardly.

Anyway, she has two identical ones, as long as she has one more in her hands, this matter will not be revealed.

Moreover, after doing all the calculations, she finally earned a necklace.

After Charlie’s reminder, Elaine really thought of this, so she became reassured almost immediately.

Elaine just wants to go home now. So, seeing Claire’s surprised face, Elaine couldn’t help but say again "Claire, what I said just now was from my heart, I really missed you, but I came back to see you, and I didn’t want to. After meeting you guys, then naturally start to miss home, you know the older you get, the more homesickness you have and for Mom now, nostalgia is just a plane ticket away from you."

After speaking, she added, "Besides, Mom doesn’t want to disturb the world between the two of you. It’s not comfortable for Mom to be a light bulb here, so you might as well let Mom go back early, don’t you think?"

Claire was helpless and said "Then when do you want to leave?"

Elaine said without hesitation "Of course, the sooner the better, why don’t you see if there are any tickets for tomorrow?"

"Tomorrow?" Claire said angrily "Mom, don’t be so abrupt even if you want to leave, It’s as if you suddenly turned your face and didn't recognize anyone. Didn’t I say I would take you to New York for a walk after the weekend? You’re not going?"

"Ouch! How could I forget about this…" Elaine suddenly remembered that she had finally come to the United States, but she had never been to New York.

Originally, according to the normal process, when she came to Providence, she needed to go to New York before connecting, but she was lucky to win the 1.2 million prize arranged by Charlie, so she flew directly from Aurous Hill to Providence.

Never even set foot on New York soil.

So, Elaine thought "My relatives and friends on WeChat know that I came to the United States by private jet. If I go to New York to take a few photos and post a few more circles of friends, wouldn’t this trip to the United States be in vain? Anyway, Charlie’s necklace has been given to me and it won’t run, so I might as well go to New York for two days and then go back to Aurous Hill to sell the necklace!"

Thinking of this, she hurriedly said to Claire "Claire, why don’t you buy a ticket for your mother to fly from New York on Sunday night, let’s go to New York for two days on Friday afternoon and on Sunday night, I will take a plane from New York to return home, you and Charlie will Drive back to Providence, what do you think of this arrangement?"

Claire knew that Elaine had decided to leave and it was impossible to keep her, so she nodded and agreed, saying, "Then it’s settled. I’ll book your ticket for Sunday and let’s go to New York on Friday!"

Claire sees Elaine’s resolute attitude, although she is somewhat helpless. But after a little thought, she also felt that it was indeed more convenient and comfortable for her mother to leave the United States and go back.

What’s more, since she has to attend classes five days a week, she doesn’t have much time to spend with her so it will definitely cause trouble for Charlie.

So, she said, "Mom, on Friday the day after tomorrow, we’ll drive to New York after class and I’ll book you a ticket for Sunday."

"That’s great!" Elaine suddenly became excited and blurted out, "Quickly help Mom to book the plane ticket, don’t look back and let it all sell out."

Charlie on the side said at this time, "Mom, let me book it for you."

Elaine nodded hastily, "Okay, thank you, good son-in-law!"

Charlie was also straightforward, immediately took out his mobile phone, found the flight back from New York on Sunday, and immediately bought her a ticket.

Elaine soon received the ticket information from the airline.

After seeing that the ticket had been confirmed, she was very happy. Like a wanderer who had been wandering for many years and finally had the opportunity to go home.

After that, she carefully put away the goddess’s dream necklace that Charlie gave her and then said to the two, "Oh, I also made an appointment to go to the Rampage and I’m going to be late, you guys hurry through the two-person world, I’ll go out first!"

Before the two of them responded, she hurriedly changed into sneakers and left the room.

After Elaine left, Claire said to Charlie with some doubts, "Husband, do you feel that mom’s state seems a little wrong?"

"What’s wrong?" Charlie asked curiously, "What do you think it is? She’s quite right, I feel normal, she’s just going home."

Claire shook her head very seriously, and said with a slightly solemn expression, "It’s not about returning to China, it’s the necklace you gave her, it’s not quite right."

"The necklace?" Charlie was even more puzzled, "The necklace was bought from the store counter, so it can’t be fake."

Claire hurriedly said, "Silly husband, of course, I won’t suspect that you are buying fakes, I just said that mom’s attitude towards the necklace is not right!"

Saying that she then analyzed seriously, "Husband, look, I know mom’s character best, but you should also know very well that this person’s biggest problem is to show off. Don’t say that you give her a necklace, you are giving her a gift, even if it is a valuable sofa, she can’t wait to carry it to the street. But you just gave her such an expensive necklace, she didn’t put it on immediately but put it away… this… Isn’t this weird?"

Charlie couldn’t help but admire Claire’s analysis. It seems that she really knows her mother very well. With Elaine’s character, t is absolutely impossible to hide and tuck good things.

Therefore, she carefully put away the necklace he gave her just now. This behavior is indeed a bit abnormal for her. However, Charlie knew very well why she did this. The reason is nothing more than because he just said that the better the quality, the more valuable it is to sell second-hand.

It is estimated that Elaine is reluctant to wear it and wants to take it back as a brand new one and sell it at a good price.

So, Charlie smiled and said to Claire, "I analyze it, Mom may think it’s too late, even if she takes it out, others won’t be able to see it, and she is going to join the rampage team. Don’t you think about it if it’s not suitable for wearing jewelry?"

Claire shook her head and said seriously, "I don’t think things should be that simple. You wait and see if mom wears that necklace tomorrow, if she doesn’t wear it tomorrow, then I guess she wants to sell this necklace."

Charlie didn’t expect that Claire could predict Elaine so accurately so he said with a smile, "Oh, don’t worry about it so much. Since it’s a gift for mom, what she does with it is her freedom. We have no right to interfere. Besides, I don’t think Mom would do such a thing. If you don’t believe me, when we return to China, you will know if she still has this necklace."

Claire couldn’t help but sigh. After a while she said helplessly, "I don’t want to interfere with her affairs, but she is really disappointed when she does things sometimes. After all, this necklace is given to her by you, I hope she doesn’t sell it for profit."

Charlie smiled and said, "Don’t worry, when we go back, this necklace will definitely be there."

Claire didn’t know why Charlie was so sure,

But this kind of hypothetical issue was not easy to discuss too deeply,

So she accepted it, sighing, "I hope so…"

…

At this moment, New York, the Joules family.

Since the plane that Michaela and Charlie took off from Hong Kong,

Ferdie has been anxiously and eagerly looking forward to meeting her at home.

Although he relied on the half Life Saving Pill given by Charlie to successfully survive,

He also knew very well that he was on the verge of death at the beginning and more than half of the efficacy of the medicine was estimated to be spent on saving his life, not on prolonging life.

This is why, Charlie said at the time, the half pill could give him an extra year, at most two years.

It is precisely because of this that Ferdie has already begun to count down his life.

He pinned most of his hopes on the Rejuvenation Pill auction next year.

He is no longer the Patriarch of the Joules Family.

When he was the Patriarch of the family, he failed to successfully procure Rejuvenation Pill,

But now that he has abdicated to become a sage, the situation next year is still unknown.

Although he did not doubt Michaela’s character and filial piety, He was worried that the price of next year’s Rejuvenation Pill would be a bit higher than this year, or even much higher.

If it is really much higher, even if Michaela is willing to pay, he’s afraid, it may not be enough.

Therefore, this time Michaela went to Hong Kong to help Charlie solve Hogan’s matter which gave Ferdie a glimmer of hope.

He thinks he knows Charlie’s personality well.

Generally speaking, he doesn’t owe other people’s favor, and many times, When one respects him by one foot, he respects others by ten feet.

Michaela, as the head of the Joules family, ran all the way there thinking that Charlie should have something to say.

Ferdie didn’t dare to expect Charlie to give Michaela a rejuvenation pill, But if Charlie could give her half a Life Saving Pill,

It would be an extra year or two for him or even two or three years of a good life.

It is precisely because of this that he hadn’t slept well last night and all he thought about was the Life Saving Pill.

There were several times in the middle, he almost couldn’t help but wanted to call, Or, at least send a message to ask Michaela, but when he thought that she should be with Charlie the whole time, He could only wait for her to come back and give him an answer.

The plane that Michaela took first sent Charlie to Providence, and then flew from Providence to New York.

They landed together, and the flight in the middle was delayed by almost forty minutes.

When he heard that Michaela’s plane had landed at JFK Airport in New York, Ferdie was even more uneasy.

Originally, he really wanted to go to the airport to pick her up, So that the mystery could be solved as soon as possible.

However, when he thought that his granddaughter was very smart and was very good at observing details, He was afraid that his actions would make Michaela aware of it, So he could only resist the impulse and wait anxiously at home.

When the butler came to tell him that the eldest lady’s motorcade had entered the main gate, He couldn’t hold back any longer, and quickly said to the butler, "Quick, help me get outside to meet her!"

When Ferdie came to the gate of the main Villa of Joules’ manor with the help of the housekeeper, Michaela’s motorcade had just arrived.

The rest of the Joules family came out at this time.

After Michaela got out of the car, when she saw her grandfather coming out to greet her in person, She immediately understood what her grandfather was thinking, And then she thought that she still had the Life Saving Pill from Charlie,

In her close-fitting pocket, thinking about it, she felt in her heart, a little bit uneasy.

She knew that her grandfather’s expectations for Rejuvenation Pill and Life Saving Pill had surpassed everything.

As a granddaughter, she should have given this pill to her grandfather without hesitation.

But when she thought of Charlie’s previous instructions, she could only endure the urge.

So, she hurriedly walked to the old man’s side and said respectfully, "Grandpa, why did you come out in person?"

The old man looked earnestly and said with a smile, "You are the head of the Joules family, and you have just come from such a far place. When you come back, of course, I will come out to greet you and clean up the dust for you."

After speaking, he hurriedly asked, "This time, it should be done safely, right? I saw relevant reports on the news, that Gerard Lombardo, it seemed that shook hands with Hogan to make peace?"

"Yes." Michaela nodded and said, "With Mr. Wade in charge, Gerard couldn’t dare to do anything to Mr. Hogan, and Mr. Wade has given him enough face this time. He is very happy to be out."

"That’s good." The old man said with a smile, "Mr. Wade is as gracious to our Joules family as a mountain, and it is our honor to do a little for him."

At that time, the old man wanted to ask her if she had helped Charlie this time, did he say anything?

But it was impossible for him to ask such a straightforward question, so he smiled and said, "Michaela, hurry into the room, and tell grandpa the details of this trip to Hong Kong."

Michaela nodded slightly, greeted the others, and went to the study with Ferdie.

The study in the main villa of the Joules family was actually used by Ferdie all along.

The study area is more than 100 square meters, and the decoration inside is extremely elegant,

Even the imperial study of the ancient emperors is difficult to compare with it.

And here has always been the place where Ferdie ran his affairs.

Many important decisions affecting the Joules family were made here.

Right now, although Michaela has become the head of the Joules family, She has not occupied the old man’s place, and this is still the home of the old man.

But things are a little different today.

After Michaela and the old man came in, they subconsciously prepared to sit down on the seat in front of the desk,

But the old man reached out his hand to stop her, and said to her, "Michaela, sit inside."

Ferdie’s desk was bought at an auction at a huge price.

This table is all made of top-quality Hainan Rosewood wood, and the craftsmanship is extremely elegant.

It has a history of more than 500 years.

In the early dynasties, the inheritance could be detailed, And it even went to the hands of the prime minister of the court, which was Ferdie’s favorite.

On the inside of the bookcase, Ferdie has a chair also made of Hainan rosewood,

Which was his special seat, and on the outside of the bookcase, three slightly smaller chairs are placed.

Usually, in his study, there are only a limited number of people in the Joules family, Who can sit in front of this desk in his study. Michaela came, and naturally chose one of the three chairs.

But today, Ferdie asked her to sit on the inside, which was something she had never seen before.

Seeing Michaela’s surprised expression, Ferdie said with a smile, "Michaela, now you are the head of the Joules family, and it’s right to sit in this position."

Michaela said quickly, "Grandpa, this is your study room and your bookcase. Even if I am the head of the Joules family, I am just your granddaughter here. If I am in the group, I am sitting in the chairperson’s office and it is business affairs. But at home, how can I sit in your seat…"

Ferdie waved his hand and said solemnly, "The Joules family is a family business, a home is a business, a business is a home, and you are the head of the Joules family. This identity is not only the chairperson of the Joules Group, but also the leader of the entire Joules family, even if it is me, I will be under your command and follow your orders."

After that, without waiting for Michaela to speak, he sat down first. and he sat down on one of the three chairs, and then said to her, "Michaela, please."

Michaela felt a little stressed, but nodded lightly and said, "Thank you, Grandpa." Then she carefully sat across from Ferdie.

Ferdie nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Come on, tell grandpa about your trip to Hong Kong this time."

Michaela didn’t hide anything, she told almost everything until the moment she and Charlie got on the plane.

But there was one thing she didn’t say, and that was that Charlie gave Angela a Life Saving Pill.

The reason why she didn’t say it was because she was worried that after her grandfather heard it, Other thoughts would arise in his heart.

After all, she knew too well her grandfather’s desire to survive.

If he was really overwhelmed and started with Angela’s Life Saving Pill, he might accidentally make a big mistake.

If nothing else, even if grandfather went to Angela to buy the Life Saving Pill, If this matter spread to Charlie’s ears, Charlie would definitely criticize her in his heart.

Therefore, she directly deleted the story of Life Saving Pill from the narrative.

After listening to it, he couldn’t help sighing, "Gerard Lombardo is really lucky if it wasn’t for his daughter, I think he would definitely not be able to pass this test!"

"Yes." Michaela also agreed, "You have never met Angela, she is indeed a rare, well-behaved and moving lady, especially when she cried, it could induce pity in any heart. If it were a man, he would also be attracted to her."

Ferdie tutted, "Oh, it’s really a hero who is saddened by beauty. The fact is that Mr. Wade has such a skill, and in front of beautiful women, he can’t help himself."

Michaela shrugged and said, "Mr. Wade may have more empathy for Angela. Although the childhood experiences of the two are different, they also have a lot in common. Among people, the rarest thing is empathy. When men and women of the opposite sex find the same frequency in a very important matter, that kind of affection is uncontrollable."

Ferdie nodded, and added, "It seems that you really helped when you went to Hong Kong this time. That is why Mr. Wade asked you to endorse Gerard, That is to see Angela’s face and want to give Gerard a chance."

Michaela smiled, "Actually, I didn’t do anything, I just came forward and said a few words. In other words, but for a person of Gerard’s stature, the effect is indeed very big."

Ferdie asked again, "Then Mr. Wade should be very satisfied this time, right? Not only did it solve all the troubles of Hogan, but also his family is all settled, and he met Angela, a confidante. Before leaving, he saved a little face for Angela’s father, did enough to appease him, and even solved the problem for the Front for ten years. It seems that the $100 million funding is really unexpected, and all aspects have been solved in place."

"Yes." Michaela nodded and said, "Mr. Wade’s trip to Hong Kong has indeed yielded a lot."

Ferdie said with a smile, "That’s good, that’s good!"

After that, he paused for a moment, struggling, but still couldn’t help asking, "By the way, Michaela, you helped Wade this time. Did he say anything?"